word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o
substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o
the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v then_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n here_o now_o and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n then_o now_o our_o light_n be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la passionis_fw-la transiuntis_fw-la as_o a_o impression_n or_o passion_n pass_v cor._n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la forma_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o a_o form_n remain_v as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n thomas_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o write_v must_v be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sight_n or_o knowledge_n una_fw-la simplex_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la aliquâ—_n tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v see_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v hide_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n no_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n or_o sight_n call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n comprehensiva_fw-la a_o comprehensive_a or_o rather_o apprehensive_a vision_n whereby_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o apprehend_v non_fw-la qualis_fw-la quantusque_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la creatâ—_n cognosci_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greatness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o creature_n simler_n pelarg._n if_o then_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o neither_o of_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a these_o position_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n to_o say_v god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a that_o we_o shall_v participate_v with_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v which_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v vent_v of_o late_a by_o a_o new_a dogmatist_n 205._o against_o the_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o reverend_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v in_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n see_v god_n yet_o not_o simple_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o still_o finite_a though_o change_v from_o our_o corruption_n so_o no_o way_n can_v god_n be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n either_o with_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o with_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o such_o a_o measure_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o we_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o b._n babington_n quest_n xlviii_o whether_o moses_n here_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n thomas_n aquinas_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n deus_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la &_o super_fw-la communem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mentes_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la viventium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la elevavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n supernatural_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n have_v lift_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o moses_n and_o paul_n lib._n 12._o super_fw-la genes_n and_o libr._n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la cor._n thomas_n tostatus_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n though_o not_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o satisfy_v moses_n request_n neither_o have_v show_v he_o all_o his_o good_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o he_o contra._n 1._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v otherwise_o that_o moses_n here_o have_v not_o his_o full_a desire_n non_fw-la videbat_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la ut_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la videre_fw-la he_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o great_a familiarity_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o nec_fw-la desideranti_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concessum_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o grant_v unto_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n cause_v all_o his_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o vestigia_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la certain_a footstep_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n or_o as_o oleaster_n god_n himself_o pass_v by_o in_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o be_v all_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n both_o show_v unto_o moses_n a_o spiritual_a vision_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o epithet_n and_o name_n and_o a_o sensual_a in_o exhibit_v a_o glorious_a representation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a opinion_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o but_o only_o some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v supra_fw-la 1._o irenaus_n give_v instance_n of_o moses_n heliaâ—_n ezechiel_n daniel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n concern_v moses_n he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o moses_n desire_v manifestâ—â—_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la homini_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o see_v god_n and_o helias_n after_o the_o mighty_a wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n hear_v a_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n which_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v post_fw-la illam_fw-la legem_fw-la qua_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o tranquillus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a after_o that_o rough_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n these_o be_v but_o similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o prophetiae_fw-la futurorum_fw-la similitude_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o ezechiel_n in_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n see_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v hac_fw-la visio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 1.28_o so_o in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n wherein_o shadrach_n mesach_n and_o abedâ—â—go_n be_v put_v the_o four_o that_o be_v see_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la like_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 4.24_o and_o dan._n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o place_n irenaus_n infer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o also_o chrysostom_n nec_fw-la principatus_fw-la nec_fw-la potestates_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la noverunt_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la item_n paulus_n aut_fw-la ezechiel_n atque_fw-la esaias_n neither_o the_o principality_n 4._o nor_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n have_v know_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n no_o not_o paul_n ezechiel_n or_o esaias_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o ground_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n he_o add_v further_a tum_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la mosi_fw-la denegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n liquidum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o this_o further_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o moses_n cum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n 3._o cyrillus_n do_v gather_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la clare_v dixit_fw-la 12._o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la videbit_fw-la faciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v evident_o to_o moses_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v 4._o ambrose_n also_o say_v irritus_fw-la quidem_fw-la erat_fw-la postulationis_fw-la affectus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la probabilis_fw-la servi_fw-la 119._o his_o affectionate_a desire_n be_v frustrate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a desire_n 5._o hierom._n
nature_n to_o be_v absorb_v or_o abolish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o water_n &_o honey_n neither_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n a_o three_o come_v forth_o compound_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o unite_n to_o be_v too_o much_o extenuate_v as_o to_o think_v the_o union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o assistance_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o peter_n act._n 12._o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n as_o when_o two_o divers_a metal_n be_v put_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n subsist_v of_o they_o both_o like_v as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v not_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o imminution_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o the_o humane_a be_v perfect_v by_o this_o union_n and_o receive_v increase_v of_o gift_n 2._o the_o grace_n communicate_v be_v either_o create_v and_o finite_a or_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a the_o create_v and_o finite_a grace_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o effect_n only_o thereof_o infuse_v into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v as_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v 3._o yet_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v limit_v and_o give_v by_o measure_n 4._o these_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n appear_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o receive_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v they_o then_o shine_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a perfection_n beside_o these_o finite_a and_o create_v gift_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o finite_a neither_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n adoration_n vivification_n infinite_a glory_n 1._o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v communicate_v even_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o flesh_n give_v life_n 2._o but_o these_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o as_o the_o first_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n equal_a and_o to_o confound_v their_o property_n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o a_o verbal_a communicate_v for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la uniâ—_n such_o be_v the_o communication_n as_o be_v the_o union_n as_o the_o one_o be_v real_a though_o not_o essential_a so_o be_v the_o other_o like_v as_o in_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a with_o fire_n neither_o have_v the_o iron_n lose_v its_o former_a quality_n of_o coldness_n blackness_n which_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a heat_v and_o burn_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a physical_a quality_n infuse_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o godhead_n shine_v and_o work_v real_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n work_v not_o now_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o it_o exercise_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la omniscia_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la quicken_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o formal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o own_o be_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a iron_n burn_v and_o heat_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o this_o communion_n of_o these_o divine_a property_n do_v not_o whole_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o though_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n yet_o cohibuit_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o do_v somewhat_o restrain_v the_o operation_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a may_v die_v 6._o but_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o as_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o before_o see_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n plene_fw-la operante_fw-la work_v now_o full_o by_o the_o humane_a &_o humana_fw-la virtute_fw-la illius_fw-la omne_fw-la administrante_fw-la and_o the_o humane_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_a all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n marbach_n but_o in_o this_o his_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v abridge_v somewhat_o must_v be_v qualify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o communication_n real_a and_o personal_a the_o grace_n create_v and_o finite_a be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n as_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v impart_v only_o personal_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_n 13.32_o and_o this_o further_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manhood_n communicate_v not_o any_o property_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n real_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o give_v all_o but_o only_o personal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o concrete_a not_o in_o abstracts_n as_o marie_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o humanity_n both_o real_o and_o personal_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n of_o the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n gallasius_n here_o note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o imitate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o glorious_a apparel_n of_o aaron_n as_o numa_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o reign_v there_o 800._o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o like_a apparel_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o picture_a and_o wrought_v coat_n with_o a_o plate_n of_o brass_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o stately_a bonnet_n with_o a_o high_a top_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o thing_n either_o be_v receive_v by_o imitation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o invent_v by_o satan_n to_o adulterate_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n 2._o controv._n of_o popish_a priestly_a apparel_n simlerus_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o aaron_n have_v a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o linen_n coat_n a_o bonnet_n so_o their_o priest_n have_v a_o albeit_o
day_n and_o night_n whereas_o the_o element_n as_o the_o air_n be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o spread_v it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v day_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v the_o water_n be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o one_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v which_o light_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v upward_o and_o have_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o star_n qvest._n vii_o how_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n vers._n 4._o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o evening_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o night_n be_v likewise_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o artificial_a day_n be_v before_o the_o night_n so_o ambrose_n chrysost._n hom_n 3._o in_o genes_n 2._o other_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v take_v for_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o do_v gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v hierome_n in_o cap._n 2._o jona_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o account_v the_o natural_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n levit._n 23.32_o from_o evening_n to_o evening_n shall_v you_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n 2._o the_o morning_n be_v part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n mark_n 16.2_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o septuag_n for_o if_o the_o morning_n be_v part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n christ_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v shake_v 3._o further_o we_o refuse_v eugubinus_n conceit_n which_o think_v that_o in_o this_o first_o day_n there_o be_v only_o a_o evening_n not_o a_o morning_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o morning_n follow_v after_o the_o night_n but_o here_o no_o night_n go_v before_o but_o the_o light_n be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n it_o consist_v of_o both_o these_o part_n as_o the_o other_o day_n do_v and_o this_o first_o day_n have_v also_o a_o night_n go_v before_o not_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o junius_n but_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o light_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n ramban_n mercer_n 4._o and_o the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v which_o by_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v about_o make_v it_o day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n mercer_n qvest._n viii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o light_n to_o be_v good_a vers._n 4._o god_n see_v the_o light_n 1._o not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v the_o light_n to_o be_v good_a before_o he_o make_v it_o but_o moses_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o ratify_v that_o work_n now_o do_v which_o before_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v and_o ramban_n well_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o god_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o determine_a time_n mercer_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n only_o do_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o day_n jun._n muscul._n 2._o nor_o yet_o direct_v or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o call_v it_o vatab._n mercer_n 3._o but_o beside_o god_n give_v these_o name_n himself_o oecolamp_n qvest._n ix_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o or_o one_o day_n vers._n 5._o be_v the_o first_o day_n or_o one_o day_n as_o the_o chalde_n septuagint_n and_o hierome_n translate_v it_o be_v call_v then_o one_o and_o not_o the_o first_o day_n 1._o not_o as_o r._n sol._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n 2._o neither_o as_o hierome_n because_o unity_n be_v good_a and_o two_o bring_v division_n for_o after_o the_o first_o day_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v create_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n see_v that_o all_o which_o he_o make_v be_v good_a 3._o neither_o as_o r._n moss_n be_v it_o call_v one_o day_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o hebrew_n use_n cardinal_n number_n for_o ordinal_n as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v as_o one_o for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 2.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o be_v pishon_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o day_n mercer_n qvest._n x._o whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 7._o by_o the_o firmament_n which_o separate_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v water_n above_o those_o heaven_n which_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n and_o from_o whence_o that_o abundance_n of_o rain_n come_v wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v so_o basil._n hom_n 3._o hexemer_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o in_o hexemer_n c._n 2._o beda_n with_o other_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o for_o that_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o heavy_a substance_n must_v be_v there_o keep_v against_o nature_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o great_a water_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n come_v from_o thence_o unless_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v dissolve_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o open_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o god_n bottle_n do_v pour_v down_o rain_v abundant_o 3._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v such_o heat_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v of_o no_o fiery_a or_o elemental_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v refrigerated_a or_o cool_v this_o firmament_n than_o be_v the_o spread_a or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o word_n rachiang_v signify_v which_o divide_v the_o rain_n and_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o water_n below_o as_o be_v express_v in_o job._n 26.6_o which_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o now_o whereas_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o firmament_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n heaven_n for_o moses_n here_o speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o imagine_v the_o star_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o azure_a sky_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n moses_n also_o call_v the_o moon_n a_o great_a light_n because_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o greatness_n to_o the_o sun_n whereas_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n do_v exceed_v it_o in_o greatness_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n be_v object_v psal._n 148.4_o praise_v he_o you_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o heaven_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n but_o thunder_n lightning_z hail_n come_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o heaven_n but_o out_o
4._o ans._n this_o collection_n make_v against_o his_o opinion_n for_o like_a as_o the_o water_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o element_n that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o 3._o confut._n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanct_n c._n 8._o ans._n man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o therefore_o in_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n decipher_v 4._o confut._n man_n create_v immortal_a because_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o man_n increase_n and_o multiply_v bellarmine_n collect_v that_o man_n be_v create_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a nature_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v lib._n the_o great_a primi_fw-la hom_n c._n 9_o ans._n 1._o his_o collection_n be_v weak_a for_o man_n shall_v have_v increase_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n where_o no_o corruption_n be_v and_o mary_n be_v increase_v with_o her_o holy_a son_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n act._n 2.27_o 2._o neither_o need_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v any_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o his_o creation_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o death_n enter_v only_o by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 26._o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v prove_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o free_a use_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a collection_n for_o the_o gift_n must_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o first_o give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o man_n have_v also_o set_v a_o order_n appoint_a magistrate_n forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o another_o right_n muscul._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_v psal._n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o excellent_a order_n repair_v and_o dispose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v that_o we_o again_o shall_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o 3._o see_v man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o since_o by_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n eccles._n 7.31_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repair_v this_o image_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o 4._o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n vers_fw-la 28._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 1.3_o so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o creator_n 5._o as_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o chap._n ii_o the_o analysis_n or_o method_n this_o second_o chapter_n contain_v 〈…〉_z of_o somewhat_o not_o ordain_v before_o and_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a god_n rest_n vers_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d paradise_n iâ—_n describe_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_v thereof_o the_o pleasant_a tree_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o river_n divide_v into_o 〈…〉_z from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 1â—_n four_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v concern_v man_n 1._o his_o vocation_n 〈…〉_z the_o garden_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o rest_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o bring_v to_o adam_n vers_n 16._o his_o name_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 20._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confâ—râ—â—tion_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v vers_n 21_o 22._o 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o adam_n vers_n 23._o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n inteâ—seâ—ted_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o genesis_n or_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 1._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o b.g._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ornament_n of_o they_o s._n h._n ornaâ—us_o ornament_n h._n haeb_fw-mi â—sâ—baiâ—â—_n army_n s.h._n host_n v_o 2._o seven_o day_n b.g._n t.p._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n s._n she_o â—igui_fw-la seven_o heb_n v_o 3._o rest_v from_o the_o work_n c._n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v make_v b._n create_v and_o make_v g._n which_o he_o create_v to_o be_v make_v h._n which_o he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n from_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v c._n t._n which_o he_o create_v in_o make_v p._n heb_n that_o be_v god_n create_v the_o matter_n first_o than_o out_o of_o that_o matter_n make_v his_o work_n vet_n v_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n b.g.t.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o generation_n s.h._n ad_fw-la v_o 6._o but_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o b.g._n but_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v s.h._n and_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n p._n heb_n veâ—dh_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o cloud_n go_v up_o ch._n or_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o t._n he_o join_v iâ—_n with_o the_o other_o verse_n h._n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o neither_o rain_n or_o vapour_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n v_o 7._o madâ—_n man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n g._n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n b._n t._n hâ—b_n take_v dust_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n s._n form_v he_o of_o the_o slime_n the_o limâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n h._n heb_n gâ—aphar_n dust_n b._n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n b.t._n into_o his_o face_n g_o s_o hep_n hâ—b_n aph_n a_o face_n a_o â—oseâ—_n the_o man_n be_v a_o speak_a spirit_n accep_v c._n a_o live_a soul_n caet_fw-la 9_o good_a to_o eat_v g_o t_o s_o p_o h_o tobh_o good_a pleasant_a to_o caet_fw-la b.h._n ch.c._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n h.c._n out_o of_o eden_n cater_n appâ—spr_fw-la 11._o into_o four_o head_n b.g.h.t._n four_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s.t._n rashim_n head_n s.c._n 12._o there_o be_v bâ—ellium_fw-la b.g.t.p.h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carbuncle_n h.s.c._n onyx_n stone_n b._n b.g.h.p._n sardonix_n stone_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o green_a stone_n s._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o nail_n colour_n c._n the_o sarda_fw-mi of_o a_o flesh_n colour_n the_o sardonix_n of_o a_o mix_a colour_n of_o both_o h._n sohaâ—â—_n a_o onyx_n stone_n 13._o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n s.h._n p._n of_o cush_n g.b.t.p._n heb_n gush_v which_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o arabia_n s.h.c._n as_o aethiopia_n 14._o tigris_n s.h._n hidekell_n b.g.t.p._n heb_n take_v for_o part_n of_o tigris_n euphrates_n s._n h.t.b._n perah_n g.p._n t._n heb_n perath_n which_o be_v euphrates_n 15._o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n b.g._n t.p._n in_o
as_o be_v express_v gen._n 1.27_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a which_o story_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n be_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chap._n qvest._n xxxiiii_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o adam_n vers._n 19_o god_n bring_v they_o unto_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o 1._o we_o neither_o think_v that_o adam_n gather_v the_o cattle_n together_o as_o the_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n that_o form_v of_o the_o earth_n every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a move_n and_o stir_v of_o they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o adam_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o to_o noah_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o imposition_n of_o name_n do_v mystical_o nor_o historical_o as_o some_o think_v 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o bring_v before_o adam_n but_o his_o eye_n so_o illuminate_v that_o he_o see_v they_o every_o where_o in_o their_o place_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v god_n bring_v they_o 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v as_o barcepha_n report_v it_o to_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o adam_n sit_v in_o some_o high_a place_n in_o paradise_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o every_o beast_n come_v as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o bow_v the_o head_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v adam_n face_n for_o brightness_n for_o these_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n 6._o but_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n adam_n by_o god_n secret_a instinct_n be_v gather_v to_o adam_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o man_n see_v his_o excellent_a creation_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_v his_o creator_n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o adam_n wisdom_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o those_o name_n be_v give_v may_v be_v sound_v 4._o that_o man_n authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n may_v appear_v for_o howsoever_o man_n name_v every_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o 5._o that_o man_n find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n or_o comfort_n meet_v for_o he_o v._n 20._o may_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n thereunto_o and_o more_o love_o embrace_v his_o helper_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o qvest._n xxxv_o how_o a_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v meet_v for_o adam_n for_o adam_n find_v he_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o ramban_n note_v adam_n can_v find_v none_o to_o who_o to_o give_v his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n call_z her_z of_o be_v ishah_o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n collection_n that_o a_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v answerable_a to_o he_o 2._o r._n eliezer_n do_v so_o interpret_v as_o that_o god_n can_v not_o find_v a_o help_n but_o god_n know_v that_o already_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o bring_v the_o creature_n before_o adam_n he_o then_o that_o be_v adam_n can_v not_o find_v one_o for_o himself_o 3._o but_o impious_a be_v the_o conceit_n of_o r._n sel._n that_o man_n company_v with_o every_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o can_v find_v none_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o he_o mercer_n qvest._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o adam_n further_o by_o this_o impose_v of_o name_n upon_o the_o creature_n appear_v the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o natural_a thing_n for_o name_n be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o several_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o solomon_n have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v great_a knowledge_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v far_o wise_a than_o solomon_n notwithstanding_o that_o place_n 1_o king_n 12._o where_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o man_n where_o both_o adam_n be_v except_v adam_n create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o christ_n that_o holy_a seed_n bear_v without_o sin_n this_o place_n than_o need_v not_o to_o have_v force_v tostatus_n to_o prefer_v solomon_n before_o adam_n in_o wisdom_n 2._o adam_n have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o who_o image_n he_o be_v make_v one_o part_n whereof_o be_v knowledge_n coloss._n 2.10_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o hold_v that_o adam_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v though_o not_o as_o of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o that_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o as_o of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereof_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n be_v a_o symbol_n angel_n 4._o and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o catharinus_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o woman_n wherein_o she_o be_v altogether_o without_o suspicion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n will_v have_v make_v she_o more_o cautelous_a not_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o degree_n qvest._n xxxvii_o of_o adam_n sleep_n vers._n 22._o god_n cause_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n as_o some_o think_v which_o adam_n fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o weariness_n in_o take_v view_n of_o the_o creature_n buâ—_n a_o extraordinary_a sleep_n cause_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v otherwise_o have_v effect_v his_o purpose_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n mercer_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n the_o word_n be_v tardemah_o teunivah_o signify_v a_o light_a sleep_n shenah_o a_o more_o profound_a sleep_n but_o thardemah_o be_v the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o all_o 3._o r._n isaac_n cara_fw-it think_v that_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o asleep_a in_o the_o house_n not_o give_v to_o contention_n and_o strife_n 4._o we_o do_v think_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n heavy_a or_o deep_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasis_fw-la or_o trance_n be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v do_v adam_n sleep_v rather_o than_o wake_v both_o that_o neither_o adam_n sight_n may_v be_v offend_v in_o see_v his_o side_n to_o be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v forth_o nor_o yet_o his_o sense_n of_o feel_v oppress_v with_o the_o grief_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o sleep_n mitigate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o sleep_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n qvest._n xxxviii_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 1._o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o man_n have_v over_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o woman_n have_v her_o name_n and_o denomination_n of_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o v_o 23._o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a bond_n of_o love_n that_o the_o man_n know_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o may_v more_o firm_o set_v his_o
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o only_o in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v adam_n be_v proper_o charge_v with_o covetousness_n as_o hugo_n s._n vict._n do_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v cajetan_n who_o will_v lessen_v the_o woman_n offence_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o external_a act_n in_o covet_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o weak_a vessel_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o woman_n offence_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a as_o before_o be_v show_v qvest._n xiii_o whether_o eve_n add_v to_o the_o commandment_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o vers._n 3._o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o ab._n ezra_n note_v that_o the_o serpent_n use_v the_o name_n elohim_n speak_v of_o god_n not_o jehovah_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o woman_n use_v also_o the_o name_n elohim_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o jehovah_n but_o satan_n of_o purpose_n forbear_v to_o use_v that_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o urge_v in_o the_o name_n elohim_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n mercer_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o woman_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n precept_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o but_o faithful_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precept_n some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o move_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v the_o fruit_n that_o see_v she_o die_v not_o by_o touch_v she_o shall_v though_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n pen_n be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v yet_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o woman_n because_o satan_n hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v she_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o see_v muscul._n jun._n though_o mercerus_n herein_o dissent_v from_o they_o qvest._n xiiii_o why_o eve_n give_v to_o her_o husband_n vers._n 6._o she_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v not_o that_o adam_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o eve_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o tentation_n be_v finish_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v with_o she_o that_o be_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o before_o the_o woman_n do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n suppose_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o present_a death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hitherto_o she_o have_v abstain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o neither_o do_v she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n lest_z if_o she_o die_v he_o may_v have_v take_v unto_o he_o another_o woman_n as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v for_o she_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v her_o husband_n partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n as_o she_o think_v mercer_n qvest._n xv._n how_o many_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v vers._n 7._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v say_v divers_a way_n to_o be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v as_o christ_n cause_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v 2._o when_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n see_v somewhat_o which_o he_o see_v not_o before_o as_o balaam_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n 3._o when_o they_o which_o see_v discern_v that_o which_o they_o perceive_v not_o before_o as_o the_o disciple_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v likewise_o three_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n be_v bring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n act._n 26_o 18._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o affliction_n to_o know_v themselves_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n sin_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v present_v itself_o as_o judas_n sin_n do_v when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ._n thus_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n be_v open_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n be_v open_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o deformity_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v comely_a before_o muscul._n qvest._n xvi_o how_o their_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v vers._n 7._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a 1._o not_o that_o they_o be_v either_o blind_a before_o for_o how_o can_v eva_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n if_o she_o have_v be_v blind_a 2._o neither_o as_o josephus_n think_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v they_o get_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o then_o the_o eat_v thereof_o have_v be_v a_o gain_n unto_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v as_o r._n solomon_n conjecture_v because_o now_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o evil_a for_o as_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o good_a before_o so_o as_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a also_o but_o now_o indeed_o they_o know_v evil_a by_o miserable_a experience_n 4._o but_o now_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_v before_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o their_o member_n in_o their_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a motion_n which_o make_v they_o for_o shame_n to_o cover_v they_o which_o use_n of_o vail_v and_o cover_v the_o secret_a part_n even_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o even_o in_o their_o bath_n as_o augustine_n write_v 4._o will_v not_o have_v their_o unseemly_a part_n uncover_v the_o like_a strabo_n report_v of_o the_o indian_n and_o diodorâ—â—_n siculus_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n that_o go_v naked_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n use_v to_o cover_v their_o secret_a part_n qvest._n xvii_o why_o they_o make_v apron_n of_o figleaf_n and_o they_o sew_v figtree_n leaf_n 1._o not_o because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v be_v forbid_v for_o they_o will_v so_o much_o more_o have_v abhor_v the_o leaf_n thereof_o 2._o neither_o to_o betoken_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o procure_v by_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v provoke_v by_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o fig_n leave_v 13._o 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o fig_n leave_v do_v prick_n and_o sting_v the_o flesh_n 4._o neither_o yet_o need_v we_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o this_o cover_n with_o leaf_n or_o with_o fruit_n betoken_v the_o vain_a excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v they_o apron_n of_o fig_n leave_v both_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o breadth_n and_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a qvest._n xviii_o why_o man_n be_v create_v naked_a now_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v why_o man_n be_v create_v naked_a i_o answer_v 1._o with_o basil_n lest_o his_o mind_n may_v have_v be_v occupy_v in_o seek_v for_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o withdraw_v from_o better_a meditation_n god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v his_o body_n with_o some_o excellent_a brightness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n 2._o or_o with_o ambrose_n that_o be_v not_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n they_o less_o need_v outward_a ornament_n 3._o whereas_o clothing_n serve_v for_o necessity_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o cold_a and_o for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n 13._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o neither_o respect_n need_v clothing_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o heat_n or_o cold_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o uncomelinesse_n in_o his_o member_n 4._o add_v hereunto_o that_o whereas_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v with_o their_o natural_a clothing_n bird_n with_o feather_n beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n fish_n with_o scale_n man_n be_v create_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o man_n qvest._n xix_o why_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n vers._n 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v
never_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o of_o christ_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o christ_n rest_n therefore_o he_o keep_v no_o rest_n there_o without_o sin_n he_o fall_v then_o before_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o that_o place_n last_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 49.13_o adam_n lodge_v not_o one_o night_n in_o honour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v proper_o translate_v the_o word_n be_v lun_v which_o signify_v to_o lodge_v or_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o thus_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o continue_v one_o night_n in_o paradise_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n cyrillus_n epiphanius_n moses_n barcephas_n philoxenus_n ephrem_n with_o other_o rehearse_v by_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o objection_n that_o so_o much_o business_n as_o the_o give_v of_o name_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o temptation_n of_o eva_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o seduction_n of_o adam_n by_o woman_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o hour_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v gen._n 2.20_o and_o it_o ask_v no_o long_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o long_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o fit_a name_n 2._o of_o satan_n nimbleness_n in_o hasten_v the_o tentation_n and_o insinuate_a himself_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o need_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o celerity_n and_o agility_n of_o spirit_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n about_o the_o eventide_n when_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o adam_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n from_o his_o creation_n to_o his_o fall_n all_o these_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v qvest._n xxxiii_o whether_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 24._o thâ—â—_n he_o cast_v out_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o where_o the_o septuagint_n add_v and_o place_v he_o before_o paradise_n whereupon_o some_o writer_n have_v descant_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o adam_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n sword_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v may_v more_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o that_o not_o adam_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n 2._o whereas_o theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o certain_a terrible_a vision_n set_v to_o fear_v man_n from_o that_o passage_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cherubim_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v beautiful_a face_n represent_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o king_n of_o titus_n glitter_v in_o his_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o 3._o concern_v the_o fiery_a shake_a sword_n we_o refuse_v 1._o either_o the_o collection_n of_o tertullian_n who_o take_v it_o for_o torrida_fw-la zâ—â—a_fw-la the_o parch_a country_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o of_o liranus_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a wall_n of_o fire_n about_o paradise_n or_o of_o rupertus_n that_o understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o fiery_a sword_n shake_v but_o rather_o a_o sharp_a sword_n shake_v as_o the_o chaldâ—_n paraphra_v read_v which_o by_o the_o shake_n seem_v to_o glitter_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o because_o the_o word_n lahat_fw-la signify_v to_o inflame_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o some_o fiery_a inflammation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n may_v be_v set_v as_o a_o terror_n in_o that_o place_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n spirit_n have_v power_n to_o possess_v body_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o whereas_o satan_n use_v the_o serpent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o trunk_n frame_v a_o voice_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o which_o though_o julâ—aâ—_n the_o apostata_fw-la count_v a_o fable_n cyrillus_n learned_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n as_o how_o in_o homer_n achilles_n horse_n inspire_v by_o juno_n foretell_v his_o death_n pâ—rphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o river_n causus_n salute_v pythagoras_n say_v ave_fw-la pythagora_n and_o phylostratus_n that_o a_o certain_a elm_n salute_v apollonius_n isogonus_n cithiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o rhodeâ—_n a_o certain_a bull_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n do_v speak_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o and_o atheist_n find_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n perer._n 2._o doct._n adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v not_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v whereas_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigle_v the_o woman_n with_o ambitious_a desire_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n 19_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o prosper_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tickle_v with_o pride_n before_o the_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o fall_v be_v seduce_v but_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n without_o a_o seducer_n transgress_v 3._o doct._n adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v not_o have_v die_v vers._n 19_o dvst_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o happen_v because_o of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n that_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o long_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o sin_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n 6._o that_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o man_n before_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n 4._o doct._n the_o trinity_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o phrase_n this_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v true_a to_o say_v one_o of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 5._o doct._n why_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v further_o whereas_o the_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v fall_v our_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o râ—m_fw-la 11.33_o and_o augustine_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 4._o altitudinem_fw-la consiliâ—eâ—us_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n 2._o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v this_o tentation_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o
but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iv._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o plato_n imagine_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n shall_v ascend_v three_o thousand_o and_o 500_o mile_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o superficies_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o sea_n this_o great_a depth_n which_o some_o think_v be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v in_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v suffer_v to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o do_v moses_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o overflow_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o earth_n if_o natural_o it_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n be_v the_o deep_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v to_o make_v this_o inundation_n so_o that_o the_o river_n that_o run_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o the_o deep_a gulf_n gush_v forth_o and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n mentionod_n exod._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o window_n also_o of_o heaven_n signify_v not_o the_o irruption_n or_o break_v forth_o of_o any_o water_n in_o the_o crystal_n heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v above_o the_o starry_a sky_n as_o eugubinus_n and_o oleaster_n imagine_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o starry_a heaven_n without_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o watery_a heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o a_o vacant_a and_o empty_a place_n the_o water_n be_v descend_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n betoken_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cloud_n gen._n where_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v that_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o job_n 26.8_o now_o the_o lord_n loose_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v make_v as_o full_a of_o window_n pour_v forth_o all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o they_o mercerus_n perer._n qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n these_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n 1._o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n beneath_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o continual_a rain_n for_o forty_o not_o only_o day_n but_o night_n together_o not_o only_o pour_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o increase_v by_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n seneca_n write_v of_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o past_a but_o to_o come_v add_v unto_o these_o three_o other_o cause_n 1._o crescunt_fw-la maria_fw-la super_fw-la solitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a swell_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o incipit_fw-la terra_fw-la putrescere_fw-la &_o laxata_fw-la ire_n in_fw-la humorem_fw-la the_o earth_n also_o itself_o do_v putrify_v and_o resolve_v into_o water_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n another_o cause_n that_o like_a as_o he_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v when_o the_o star_n shall_v concur_v in_o the_o sign_n cancer_n sic_fw-la inundationem_fw-la futuram_fw-la cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la siderum_fw-la iurba_fw-la in_o capricornum_fw-la convenerit_fw-la so_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a inundation_n when_o the_o same_o company_n of_o star_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n capricorn_n these_o cause_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o help_v and_o necessary_a though_o not_o as_o principal_a save_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n in_o capricorn_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o curious_a inquisition_n than_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o certain_a demonstration_n qvest._n xiii_o upon_o what_o day_n noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n vers._n 13._o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la read_v according_o to_o the_o latin_a text_n in_o the_o article_n of_o that_o day_n think_v that_o the_o noon_n point_n of_o day_n be_v hereby_o express_v and_o so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o tostatus_n take_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o morning_n or_o twilight_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o point_n parcel_n or_o article_n of_o the_o day_n it_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o be_v wednesday_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v strong_a that_o noah_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n before_o the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o for_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o month_n that_o noah_n enter_v then_o and_o his_o family_n before_o 5._o other_o think_v that_o noah_n enter_v seven_o day_n before_o according_a to_o the_o text_n v_o 1._o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o for_o seven_o day_n hence_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_n v_o 7._o so_o noah_n enter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o and_o so_o after_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v 25._o so_o that_o here_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o enter_v of_o noah_n and_o junius_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a read_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o noah_n be_v enter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o etc._n etc._n god_n shut_v he_o in_o v_o 16._o he_o make_v the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n whereby_o be_v show_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o noah_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v so_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o the_o water_n can_v not_o enter_v 6._o but_o junius_n insert_v one_o word_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reconciliation_n quum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v enter_v when_o be_v add_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n the_o self_n same_o day_n noah_n enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o noah_n with_o his_o son_n enter_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o rain_n begin_v to_o fall_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o against_o that_o day_n all_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o fowl_n be_v present_a to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o whereas_o noah_n be_v bid_v to_o enter_v v_o 1._o before_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o prepare_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o entrance_n mercerus_n now_o whereas_o junius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o very_a seven_o day_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o so_o read_v v_o 10._o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o 8._o day_n it_o begin_v to_o rain_v because_o the_o text_n be_v that_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mercer_n qvest._n xiii_o how_o noah_n be_v shut_v up_o vers._n 16._o god_n shut_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o noah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v shut_v the_o door_n without_o and_o pitch_v it_o up_o occlusit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la god_n shut_v it_o up_o for_o he_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o cajetanus_n read_v that_o be_v whereas_o noah_n be_v within_o can_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n without_o god_n do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o as_o noah_n open_v the_o door_n at_o his_o go_v out_o so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o shut_v it_o at_o his_o go_v in_o but_o hereby_o â—s_v signify_v that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o noah_n labour_n be_v supply_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v noah_n in_o the_o ark_n mercer_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v minister_v grief_n unto_o he_o as_o chrysostome_n collect_v for_o there_o be_v a_o window_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v behold_v that_o fearful_a spectacle_n but_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n mercer_n qvest._n fourteen_o the_o 150._o day_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n whereof_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v a_o part_n vers._n 24._o the_o water_n prevail_v a_o 150._o day_n this_o term_n must_v not_o be_v count_v from_o the_o end_n of_o 40._o day_n mention_v v_o
a_o fresh_a out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n or_o as_o tostatus_n the_o earth_n may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a vine_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n which_o by_o noah_n husbandry_n be_v make_v fertile_a some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o ark_n 3._o and_o mention_n be_v make_v rather_o of_o noah_n plant_v of_o vine_n than_o sow_v of_o corn_n wherein_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v occupy_v also_o not_o because_o the_o invention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a he_o will_v leave_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n unto_o man_n as_o ambrose_n suppose_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o wheat_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o for_o that_o it_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o story_n follow_v ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v it_o any_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o vine_n before_o the_o flood_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o such_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o noah_n bring_v the_o grape_n to_o more_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n not_o vine_n to_o make_v drink_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o use_v before_o and_o herein_o berosus_n conceit_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v derive_v that_o noah_n be_v call_v janus_n because_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o wine_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v jaiiâ—â—_n qvest._n xv._n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n vers._n 21._o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o uncover_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o noah_n drunkenness_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n as_o in_o that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unaccustomed_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o gen._n he_o be_v the_o soon_o overcome_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v no_o just_a defence_n 2._o for_o noah_n be_v so_o oppress_v and_o intoxicate_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n not_o regard_v comeliness_n for_o he_o lie_v uncover_v not_o as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v by_o canaan_n mean_n but_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n and_o oversight_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n and_o pavement_n some_o hebrew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n tent_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o some_o think_v again_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o live_v because_o she_o will_v have_v cover_v his_o nakedness_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a ex_fw-la mercer_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a story_n appear_v that_o conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n that_o by_o such_o example_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v thus_o overtake_v how_o much_o more_o circumspect_a ought_v the_o weak_a sort_n to_o be_v qvest._n xvi_o of_o noah_n nakedness_n and_o be_v uncover_v 1._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a and_o uncovered_a in_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o member_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o man_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o creator_n 2._o but_o now_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o part_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o whereas_o other_o part_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n affection_n a_o voluntate_fw-la moventur_fw-la be_v not_o move_v without_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 17.19_o but_o as_o augustine_n say_v gentalia_fw-la libâ—do_fw-la juri_fw-la svo_fw-la mancipavit_fw-la &_o potestati_fw-la voluntaris_fw-la â—ripâ—it_fw-la lust_n have_v subdue_v those_o member_n to_o itself_o and_o take_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o only_o have_v nature_n to_o guide_v they_o do_v yet_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o secret_a part_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o great_a shame_n for_o noah_n so_o reverend_a a_o patriarch_n so_o undecent_o to_o lie_v uncover_v qvest._n xvii_o of_o cham_n son_n vers._n 22._o and_o when_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o canaan_n see_v etc._n etc._n 1._o theodoret_n note_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n that_o canaan_n first_o see_v noah_n thus_o lie_v uncover_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v with_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v his_o father_n who_o chide_v not_o his_o son_n for_o it_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o same_o â—ight_n also_o this_o may_v be_v one_o step_n of_o cham_n profaneness_n 2._o to_o let_v pass_v either_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n as_o rabbi_n levi_n report_v that_o cham_n do_v cut_v off_o his_o father_n privy_a part_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o saturn_n gen._n or_o that_o of_o berosus_n that_o i_o be_o be_v give_v to_o magic_n who_o in_o story_n be_v call_v zoroaster_n do_v impudent_o handle_v his_o father_n privity_n and_o enchant_v they_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o after_o unapt_a for_o generation_n we_o need_v not_o devise_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o exaggerate_v cham_n disobedience_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v 3._o these_o than_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o cham_n sin_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o witting_o gâ—ze_v upon_o his_o father_n secret_n 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n to_o one_o by_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o beget_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n his_o disobedience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o absaloms_n rebellion_n be_v against_o david_n muscul._n 3_o himself_o not_o a_o child_n but_o now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a calvin_n 4._o neither_o be_v he_o content_v thus_o to_o disport_v himself_o but_o he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n think_v to_o corrupt_v they_o also_o to_o deride_v their_o father_n 5._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n fall_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v improbe_n laetatur_fw-la affectu_fw-la he_o wicked_o please_v himself_o 30._o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o godly_a like_a as_o vulture_n ad_fw-la â—als_n olentia_fw-la feruntur_fw-la as_o basil_n say_v do_v pass_v over_o sweet_a meadow_n and_o pleasant_a place_n and_o light_n upon_o carrion_n so_o the_o wicked_a delight_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a 6._o berosus_n write_v of_o cham_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n corrupt_v mankind_n with_o his_o evil_a manner_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n approve_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o wicked_a use_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n with_o the_o male_a and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o father_n cham._n and_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saturn_n and_o they_o build_v he_o a_o city_n call_v chemmin_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o cham_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v call_v chemâ—nitae_n â—erer_n qvest._n xviii_o how_o noah_n know_v cham_n son_n vers._n 24._o known_a what_o his_o young_a son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o neither_o need_v any_o revelation_n to_o know_v this_o thing_n as_o elizeus_fw-la descry_v gehezi_n his_o corrupt_a deal_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n do_v voluntary_o declare_v their_o brother_n fault_n to_o their_o father_n for_o fear_n of_o grieve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o noah_n espy_v his_o son_n garment_n upon_o he_o do_v question_n with_o his_o son_n and_o so_o learned_a the_o truth_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o this_o young_a son_n be_v not_o chanaan_n as_o theodoret_n think_v gen._n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o young_a not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o manner_n as_o ambrose_n neither_o as_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o japheth_n but_o lose_v his_o eldership_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o reuben_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o call_v the_o young_a only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o perer._n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o young_a as_o some_o hebrew_n conjecture_n but_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o great_a prerogative_n as_o of_o who_o descend_v the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n but_o cham_n be_v indeed_o the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n v_o 21._o qvest._n xix_o why_o canaan_n be_v accurse_v by_o name_n rather_o than_o cham._n vers._n cvrsed_a be_v canaan_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o canaan_n be_v yet_o unborn_a as_o origen_n &_o ambrose_n think_v when_o this_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v 2._o neither_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n
for_o the_o water_n because_o brick_n work_n will_v endure_v the_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o tower_n and_o though_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n yet_o the_o man_n enclose_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n 3._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o choose_v this_o matter_n for_o building_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n mercer_n where_o stone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o plain_a be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o slimy_a substance_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v brick_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o pharaoh_n build_v his_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a country_n of_o egypt_n of_o brick_n exod._n 1._o and_o beside_o that_o region_n afford_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a lime_n of_o slimy_a nature_n like_o pitch_n which_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o river_n be_v mortar_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o herodotus_n say_v and_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n near_o to_o naptha_n which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a language_n signify_v liquid_a pitch_n or_o brimstone_n strabo_n 4._o this_o stuff_n which_o they_o use_v for_o mortar_n be_v neither_o argilla_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o potter_n clay_n as_o vatablus_n nor_o yet_o crâ—ta_n chalk_n as_o oleaster_n or_o luâ—um_n a_o soft_a earth_n as_o pagnine_n nor_o calx_fw-la viva_fw-la lime_n as_o diodor._n tharsense_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chemer_n signify_v which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v asphaltoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o red_a sulphurous_a earth_n clammy_a like_o pitch_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o camentum_fw-la as_o hieron_n or_o intritum_fw-la tremell_n mortar_n so_o that_o this_o chemer_n slimy_a earth_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o chomer_n mortar_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o brick_n and_o bitumen_n semiramis_n afterward_o enlarge_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n perer._n qvest._n iii_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o work_n vers_fw-la 4._o let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o tower_n 1._o cajetan_n gather_v from_o hence_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o here_o assemble_v because_o one_o city_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o build_v not_o this_o city_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o other_o which_o they_o shall_v build_v afterward_o 2._o nimrod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o this_o company_n for_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 10.10_o so_o think_v josephus_n and_o augustine_n 3_o though_o the_o counsel_n come_v first_o from_o nimrod_n or_o some_o few_o abiit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o â—â—udium_fw-la catholicum_fw-la it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v common_a desire_n of_o all_o muscul._n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n whose_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o as_o augustine_n suppose_v they_o indeed_o think_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n so_o high_a who_o top_n shall_v touch_v the_o cloud_n quest_n 21._o in_o gen._n and_o so_o these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o literal_a sound_n 2._o and_o that_o report_v of_o abydenus_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o fable_n 9_o that_o when_o they_o have_v build_v almost_o up_o to_o heaven_n iâ—_n be_v tumble_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o poet_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o devise_v that_o fiction_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o great_a hill_n of_o pelion_n ossa_n olympus_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o neither_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o story_n it_o be_v unpossible_a though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v up_o to_o heaven_n need_v we_o with_o philo_n to_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n who_o understand_v thereby_o their_o proud_a and_o high_a attempt_n against_o god_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o berosus_n annianus_n that_o they_o rear_v this_o tower_n so_o high_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o mountain_n or_o that_o as_o josephus_n write_v they_o imagine_v to_o bring_v it_o so_o high_a and_o according_o perform_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o mountain_n in_o height_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n from_o like_a general_a flood_n or_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v four_o mile_n high_a as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o in_o 14._o esai_n much_o less_o 27._o mile_n high_a as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v 4._o but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n wherein_o more_o be_v express_v than_o mean_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o foreign_a writer_n as_o deuter._n 1.28_o their_o city_n be_v wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n their_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o they_o will_v build_v this_o tower_n exceed_v high_a and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o unwonted_a height_n although_o no_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o writer_n genes_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o belus_n in_o babylon_n four_o square_a contain_v two_o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n in_o breadth_n and_o a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v one_o furlong_n in_o height_n and_o another_o above_o that_o till_o it_o come_v to_o eight_o one_o above_o another_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o italian_a mile_n in_o height_n diodor._n say_v it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o chaldean_n make_v it_o a_o sea_n mark_n pliny_n write_v that_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n and_o hierome_n that_o it_o remain_v till_o his_o and_o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o memory_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o one_o three_o part_n of_o this_o tower_n sink_v another_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o part_n stand_v but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n mercer_n qvest._n v._n what_o move_v the_o babylonian_n to_o build_v this_o tower_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o build_v this_o tower_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o like_o general_a inundation_n as_o josephus_n think_v for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n so_o again_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o make_v this_o brick_n tower_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o know_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v one_o tower_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n 3._o but_o one_o cause_n may_v be_v of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o dominion_n as_o hugo_n say_v factum_fw-la esse_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la regnandi_fw-la nimrod_n set_v forward_o this_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o kingdom_n genes_n 10.10_o 4._o another_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v not_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o tower_n to_o maintain_v society_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o josephus_n think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v replenish_v 5._o as_o also_o another_o end_n of_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v they_o think_v their_o house_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n psal._n 49.11_o as_o absalon_n rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n to_o keep_v his_o name_n in_o remembrance_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o philo_n say_v that_o these_o babylonian_n do_v write_v their_o name_n also_o in_o this_o tower_n to_o revive_v their_o memory_n with_o posterity_n qvest._n vi._n whether_o they_o sin_v in_o build_v this_o tower_n confute_v hence_o appear_v tostatus_n error_n that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o build_v this_o tower_n to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n because_o he_o think_v that_o noah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a builder_n and_o that_o god_n hinder_v this_o work_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o for_o that_o it_o
little_a inferior_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 4._o but_o if_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a god_n he_o be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa._n 40.15.17_o therefore_o gregory_n say_v well_o sancti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la interna_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n the_o more_o they_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n mâ—ral_a so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v vers._n 2._o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o abraham_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o though_o abraham_n shall_v have_v forget_v himself_o in_o yield_v unto_o they_o adoration_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o revel_v 22.8_o thomas_n aquinas_n answer_n that_o john_n will_v have_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o divine_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ignorant_a what_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v mislike_v by_o pererius_n one_o of_o that_o side_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v out_o a_o other_o shift_n that_o this_o adoration_n exhibit_v by_o john_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n to_o the_o which_o man_n be_v now_o advance_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o slender_a a_o answer_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inconvenient_a but_o unlawful_a also_o for_o one_o servant_n to_o worship_v another_o john_n then_o adore_v the_o angel_n not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o forgetfulness_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasis_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o forget_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o twice_o have_v fail_v herein_o apoc._n 19.10.23.9_o 2._o confut._n the_o foresight_n of_o our_o obedience_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n vers._n 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o note_v that_o god_n foresee_v abraham_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n do_v bestow_v upon_o he_o these_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o which_o be_v this_o reveal_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v sodom_n whereas_o the_o only_a reason_n as_o vatablus_n well_o note_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v accumulate_v and_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o do_v for_o ever_o love_v they_o for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o merit_n in_o abraham_n that_o procure_v this_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n favour_n who_o leave_v not_o he_o but_o add_v grace_n upon_o grace_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n calvin_n 3._o confut._n chrysost._n error_n of_o freewill_n gen_n here_o further_o may_v be_v note_v chrysostom_n error_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la sibi_fw-la naeturaliter_fw-la insita_fw-la ad_fw-la tantum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la of_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n pererius_n will_v thus_o excuse_v chrysostome_n that_o by_o say_v of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o exclude_v all_o external_a help_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o not_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n if_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v so_o handsome_o expound_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o his_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o set_v these_o two_o one_o against_o another_o by_o grace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o if_o abraham_n then_o be_v make_v righteous_a of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o scripture_n also_o show_v that_o god_n first_o call_v abraham_n from_o his_o idolatrous_a country_n before_o he_o do_v yet_o any_o commendable_a work_n corinth_n gen_n 12.1_o wherefore_o all_o abraham_n righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n have_v this_o sound_a say_n quamvis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducas_fw-la à _fw-la vocatione_n eam_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o though_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o thy_o call_n 4._o confut._n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o call_n vers._n 19_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n hence_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o abraham_n primum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la divinum_fw-la meruit_fw-la praesidium_fw-la do_v first_o show_v every_o where_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o merit_v the_o divine_a assistance_n pererius_n two_o way_n will_v justify_v chrysostome_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a preparation_n only_o unto_o grace_n 2._o or_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o abraham_n merit_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o amplification_n or_o increase_n of_o it_o perer._n in_o 18._o genes_n disput_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o love_n which_o first_o call_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v any_o way_n prepare_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o fitness_n aptness_n or_o congruity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o moses_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 4.37_o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o call_n of_o abraham_n 24.2_o and_o again_o see_v terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v a_o idolater_n under_o who_o abraham_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n infect_v that_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o what_o preparation_n can_v there_o be_v in_o abraham_n merit_v or_o provocation_n to_o his_o call_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o beginning_n only_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o abraham_n of_o grace_n the_o increase_n thereof_o by_o merit_n for_o jacob_n be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a or_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o he_o confess_v that_o none_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o first_o or_o last_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o worthiness_n therefore_o calvin_n well_o note_v that_o this_o word_n that_o consequentiam_fw-la magis_fw-la notat_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la do_v note_n rather_o a_o consequence_n than_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o servant_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a he_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o further_a grace_n not_o merit_v by_o their_o obedience_n but_o add_v in_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n so_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a service_n of_o his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v weigh_v in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v dine_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moral_a the_o commendation_n of_o hospitality_n vers._n 2._o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n ambrose_n here_o well_o note_v non_fw-la otiosus_fw-la sedit_fw-la abraham_n in_fw-la ostio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n abraham_n do_v not_o sit_v idle_o in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v long_o aspicit_fw-la nec_fw-la aspexisse_fw-la contentus_fw-la concurrit_fw-la obviam_fw-la festinâ—_n vit_fw-fr
upon_o who_o depend_v not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o concur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o example_n 2._o abraham_n do_v every_o thing_n with_o singular_a alacrity_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o answer_v god_n present_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o hand_n speedy_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o show_v in_o his_o three_o day_n journey_n a_o settle_a constancy_n in_o lay_v the_o wood_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n great_a magnanimity_n and_o in_o the_o end_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n bind_v his_o son_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v fortitude_n invincible_a the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o heathenish_a precedent_n 3._o concern_v the_o end_n they_o do_v it_o to_o purchase_v some_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o country_n as_o codrus_n idomeneus_n for_o fear_n as_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n or_o to_o get_v they_o immortal_a fame_n some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o philo_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v old_a do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v abraham_n not_o fear_v of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v this_o oracle_n but_o himself_o not_o the_o escape_n of_o any_o calamity_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v not_o near_o he_o nor_o any_o desire_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o mountain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o babylon_n or_o mesopotamia_n from_o whence_o abraham_n come_v philo._n but_o the_o only_a fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o abraham_n do_v yield_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o hard_a part_n of_o service_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n vers._n 13._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o ram_n catch_v by_o the_o horn_n in_o a_o bush_n etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o euseb_n emissen_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v sabech_n translate_v a_o bush_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o goat_n with_o upright_a horn_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o shrub_n or_o briar_n so_o call_v as_o the_o septuagint_n think_v or_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o gennad_n and_o theodoret_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_o translate_v erectus_fw-la upright_o as_o some_o read_v but_o the_o word_n sabech_n signify_v the_o perplexity_n wind_a or_o clasp_v of_o a_o bush_n a_o brier_n 2._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o this_o ram_n be_v create_v the_o six_o day_n and_o keep_v 3000._o year_n for_o this_o use_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o fable_n 3._o ambrose_n make_v this_o ram_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o hang_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o bush_n prefigure_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n cap._n 8._o qvest._n xvii_o how_o abraham_n will_v take_v a_o ram_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o abraham_n will_v take_v a_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o abraham_n have_v make_v a_o altar_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o irreligious_a act_n to_o depart_v have_v not_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n look_v about_o to_o see_v what_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n 2._o and_o see_v a_o ram_n he_o take_v it_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v this_o offering_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o examine_v who_o be_v the_o owner_n see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o who_o dominion_n every_o man_n right_a and_o title_n ought_v to_o stoop_v and_o give_v place_n muscul._n qvest._n xviii_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v 1._o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o hierome_n read_v the_o lord_n will_v see_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n provide_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 8._o 3._o some_o hebrew_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o so_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v expound_v 4._o but_o beside_o these_o interpretation_n which_o may_v indifferent_o be_v receive_v this_o name_n give_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n have_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n his_o child_n in_o their_o necessity_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o therefore_o junius_n better_a read_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v provide_v qvest._n xix_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n that_o speak_v here_o unto_o abraham_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o angel_n add_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o speak_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n himself_o but_o christ_n be_v god_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o therefore_o origen_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v these_o unde_fw-la putâ—_n quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la habitu_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la angelos_n habitu_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la angelus_n as_o among_o man_n he_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n so_o among_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o angel_n unless_o origen_n be_v favourable_o interpret_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o christ_n diverse_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o as_o god_n messenger_n for_o the_o great_a authority_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o calvin_n qvest._n xx._n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n oath_n vers._n 16._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n to_o be_v in_o this_o particle_n chi_fw-mi translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o sure_o heb._n 6.14_o the_o latin_a translate_v it_o nisi_fw-la unless_o as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psal._n 95.11_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o oath_n shall_v be_v explain_v thus_o let_v i_o not_o live_v or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v god_n if_o etc._n etc._n perer._n but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o any_o other_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n than_o that_o here_o express_v i_o swear_v by_o myself_o the_o chalde_n by_o my_o word_n 2._o philo_n make_v a_o nice_a and_o curious_a difference_n between_o swear_v by_o god_n â—egiâ—_n and_o by_o the_o name_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o god_n only_o swear_v by_o man_n by_o the_o second_o for_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o isaiah_n 45.23_o by_o his_o soul_n jerem._n 51.14_o amos_n 6.8_o by_o his_o name_n jerem._n 44.26_o by_o his_o holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n isaiah_n 62.8_o 3._o so_o then_o like_a as_o a_o debtor_n do_v use_v two_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n by_o leave_v a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v or_o procure_v some_o surety_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n sometime_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o honesty_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o pawn_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n sometime_o by_o god_n as_o make_v he_o his_o surety_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o lord_n swear_v
birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o
etc._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o kiss_n 1._o one_o a_o unchaste_a kiss_n such_o as_o harlot_n use_v prov._n 7.13_o 2._o a_o modest_a kiss_n use_v among_o kindred_n as_o isaac_n kiss_v jacob_n gen._n 27._o jacob_n here_o kiss_v rachel_n 3._o a_o kiss_n of_o courtesy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o salute_v stranger_n and_o to_o entertain_v they_o into_o their_o house_n luk._n 7.45_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v this_o kind_n of_o kiss_v be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v one_o to_o kiss_v another_o in_o the_o way_n insomuch_o that_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o suetonius_n write_v do_v forbid_v it_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n 4._o they_o use_v also_o among_o the_o roman_n a_o kiss_n of_o trial_n the_o kinsfolk_n use_v to_o kiss_v the_o woman_n to_o see_v if_o they_o have_v drink_v any_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o they_o as_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o egnatius_n mecennius_n that_o kill_v his_o wife_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o tun_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o romulus_n acquit_v of_o the_o murder_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 14._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a kiss_n such_o as_o judas_n give_v that_o betray_v christ._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n in_o token_n of_o love_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o corinth_n 13_o 12._o ex_fw-la perer._n 2._o josephus_n misreport_v this_o story_n that_o rachel_n weep_v and_o fall_v upon_o jacob_n neck_n whereas_o it_o be_v jacob_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n 3._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o light_a part_n in_o jacob_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n unknown_a i_o agree_v unto_o aben_n ezra_n that_o here_o we_o must_v admit_v â—n_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr for_o first_o jacob_n tell_v rachel_n who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o kiss_v she_o mercer_n 4._o augustine_n allegorize_v this_o fact_n of_o jacob_n that_o as_o he_o first_o water_v rachel_n flock_n before_o he_o kiss_v she_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o unless_o by_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n osculum_fw-la accipere_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la 1._o pacem_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la they_o can_v obtain_v a_o kiss_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v enjoy_v his_o peace_n aug._n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n quest_n v._o why_o jacob_n weep_v vers._n 11._o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n jacob_n weep_v for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v so_o happy_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o painful_a a_o journey_n fable_n not_o as_o esau_n weep_v for_o grief_n genes_n 27.2_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o he_o weep_v because_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o rachel_n as_o eliezer_n do_v upon_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o they_o further_o imagine_v that_o jacob_n come_v forth_o accompany_v with_o servant_n camel_n and_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o all_o be_v eliphaz_n esau_n elder_a son_n by_o the_o way_n who_o yet_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o these_o be_v tale_n it_o be_v like_o that_o rebecca_n send_v jacob_n away_o privy_o because_o of_o esau_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o he_o 3._o so_o likewise_o they_o imagine_v that_o laban_n come_v forth_o hasty_o to_o meet_v jacob_n think_v that_o he_o have_v come_v as_o rich_o furnish_v as_o eleezer_n who_o abraham_n send_v and_o see_v no_o company_n at_o the_o last_o he_o kiss_v he_o to_o try_v if_o he_o have_v any_o pearl_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o find_v nothing_o that_o thereupon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n now_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n but_o that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n quest_n vi_o whether_o leah_n be_v blear-eyed_a vers._n 17._o leah_n be_v tender_a eye_v 1._o not_o fair_a eye_v as_o oukelâ—s_n translate_v as_o though_o leah_n have_v nothing_o comely_a but_o her_o eye_n but_o rachel_n be_v all_o comely_a 2._o not_o yet_o be_v she_o lippis_fw-la oculis_fw-la blear-eyed_a as_o the_o latin_a translate_v and_o tostatus_n expound_v fluebat_fw-la crassus_fw-la humour_n quotidie_fw-la ex_fw-la oculis_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la lippâ—_n 1._o similis_fw-la lachrimanti_fw-la that_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n continual_o a_o thick_a humour_n so_o that_o she_o be_v blear-eyed_a as_o if_o she_o continual_o weep_v the_o word_n be_v raccoth_a tender_a her_o eye_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a which_o make_v her_o purblind_a or_o to_o look_v a_o squint_a which_o be_v a_o great_a deformity_n in_o a_o woman_n 3._o this_o her_o infirmity_n come_v not_o by_o continual_a weep_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o esau_n to_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o esau_n but_o this_o weakness_n of_o her_o sight_n may_v proceed_v from_o her_o weak_a constitution_n who_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v of_o laah_o which_o be_v to_o wax_v faint_a or_o feeble_a mercer_n quest_n vii_o why_o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n vers._n 18._o i_o will_v serve_v thou_o seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n thy_o young_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o these_o country_n as_o afterward_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o endow_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o or_o her_o parent_n and_o friend_n some_o gift_n among_o the_o german_n the_o espousal_n be_v not_o good_a if_o the_o husband_n give_v not_o the_o wife_n her_o dowry_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n the_o indian_n do_v use_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o ox_n to_o buy_v their_o wife_n espousal_n strab._n lib._n 15._o the_o massilian_n be_v not_o to_o give_v by_o way_n of_o dowry_n above_o 100_o piece_n of_o gold_n the_o cretensian_o half_o their_o good_n the_o ancient_a french_a give_v as_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o saxon_n give_v unto_o their_o wife_n parent_n 300._o shilling_n perer._n 2._o the_o like_a custom_n be_v in_o israel_n david_n espouse_v his_o wife_n for_o 100_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2._o sam._n 3.14_o the_o prophet_n osee_n buy_v his_o wife_n for_o 15._o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o homer_n of_o barley_n etc._n etc._n c._n 3.2_o jacob_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v offer_v his_o service_n 3._o he_o himself_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o 7._o year_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v because_o rachel_n be_v now_o but_o 5._o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o be_v marriageable_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o maiden_n of_o 5._o year_n old_a can_v keep_v her_o father_n sheep_n but_o jacob_n know_v laban_n covetous_a mind_n do_v covenant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a time_n of_o service_n mercer_n 4._o laban_n deal_v subtle_o with_o jacob_n not_o simple_o promise_v rachel_n but_o say_v it_o be_v better_a craft_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v even_o now_o that_o crafty_a fetch_v to_o marry_v leah_n first_o 5._o the_o 7._o year_n seem_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o jacob_n not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n because_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o love_n sic_fw-la calvin_n they_o seem_v not_o long_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o affection_n perer._n but_o after_o the_o time_n be_v over_o mercer_n 6._o rupertus_n have_v here_o a_o fit_a allegory_n make_v jacob_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o endure_v much_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o marry_v himself_o to_o rachel_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o first_o offer_v himself_o to_o leah_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o whether_o jacob_n love_n towards_o rachel_n be_v inordinate_a vers._n 18_o iacob_n love_v rachel_n 1._o he_o love_v she_o because_o she_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a for_o of_o the_o three_o corporal_a blessing_n strength_n health_n beauty_n this_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n plato_n call_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o nature_n socrates_n a_o tyranny_n not_o long_o aristotle_n a_o great_a commendation_n than_o all_o epistle_n 2._o jacob_n though_o he_o may_v herein_o show_v some_o infirmity_n he_o simple_o offend_v not_o for_o to_o desire_v beauty_n to_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o lust_n be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o affect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n for_o more_o love_a society_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n all_o which_o here_o concur_v
not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o child_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n as_o r._n levi_n but_o the_o text_n overthrow_v that_o conceit_n for_o jacob_n go_v not_o into_o lea_n till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o some_o think_v that_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o six_o year_n beside_o of_o jacob_n service_n but_o the_o story_n be_v otherwise_o that_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o stay_v still_o with_o laban_n his_o two_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v genes_n â—0_n 25_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o jacob_n child_n only_a benjamin_n except_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v eleven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o assign_v their_o birth_n successive_o one_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o another_o but_o that_o their_o mother_n may_v be_v with_o child_n at_o once_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o four_o woman_n in_o seven_o year_n may_v bring_v forth_o 11._o or_o 12._o child_n mercer_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n direct_v even_o the_o least_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n vers._n 1._o iacob_n lift_v up_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o go_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o and_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o so_o small_a a_o action_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o foot_n we_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o least_o and_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n mercer_n as_o our_o saviour_n take_v knowledge_n of_o nathaniel_n sit_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n joh._n 1.48_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 2._o doct._n man_n may_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o fail_v in_o particular_a vers._n 15._o shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o laban_n here_o speak_v reason_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a but_o afterward_o he_o fail_v and_o recompense_v jacob_n but_o mean_o for_o his_o faithful_a service_n as_o jacob_n complain_v thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n gen._n 31.41_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o carnal_a man_n may_v hold_v general_a principle_n a_o right_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a than_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n calvin_n so_o deal_v herod_n with_o john_n baptist_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n yet_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n daughter_n command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n custom_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v where_n great_a enormity_n be_v admit_v vers._n 26._o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o place_n to_o give_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a he_o pretend_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o less_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o transgress_v the_o custom_n and_o all_o good_a order_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o thrust_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o the_o night_n one_o sister_n for_o another_o thus_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n object_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o break_v all_o good_a order_n while_o for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a remedy_n fornication_n and_o unclean_a lust_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o muscul._n 2._o confut._n jacob_n polygamy_n and_o marriage_n of_o two_o sister_n not_o justifiable_a vers._n 30._o so_o enter_v he_o into_o rachel_n also_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v call_v polygamy_n be_v diverse_o excuse_v 1._o augustine_n say_v nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibebatur_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v by_o no_o law_n quandâ—mos_fw-la erat_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v no_o fault_n when_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v talares_fw-la tunicas_fw-la side_n garment_n but_o now_o every_o one_o of_o honest_a sort_n do_v wear_v they_o aug._n lib._n 22._o cont_n faust_n c._n 47._o contra._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o their_o own_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o faithful_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n may_v have_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o one_o adam_n make_v but_o one_o eve_n and_o lamech_n of_o the_o wicked_a race_n be_v the_o first_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n 2._o and_o though_o custom_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o many_o wife_n yet_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n mercer_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o long_a garment_n be_v nothing_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v think_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a as_o time_n and_o place_n do_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o polygamy_n be_v can_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o any_o custom_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o nature_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o it_o be_v like_a after_o the_o flood_n to_o noah_n this_o indulgence_n be_v give_v perer._n in_o 29._o gen._n numer_n 31._o contra._n 1._o if_o noah_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o many_o wife_n than_o have_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o have_v use_v that_o liberty_n and_o if_o polygamy_n for_o propagation_n be_v tolerable_a god_n may_v have_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n more_o than_o for_o every_o man_n one_o woman_n 2._o against_o a_o write_a law_n and_o institution_n as_o this_o be_v of_o have_v one_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n not_o wife_n a_o dispensation_n unwritten_a can_v be_v admit_v 3._o divers_a allegory_n be_v make_v of_o jacob_n two_o wife_n augustine_n by_o leah_n figure_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o rachel_n the_o gentile_n rupertus_n say_v contrary_a that_o rachel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n leah_n of_o the_o gentile_n august_n ser._n 80._o de_fw-la tempor_fw-la rup_o in_o gen._n 29._o gregory_n by_o leah_n interprete_v the_o active_a life_n by_o rachel_n the_o contemplative_a homil._n 14._o in_o ezech._n ex_fw-la perer._n contra._n 1._o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o allegory_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v man_n collection_n and_o humane_a device_n and_o therefore_o can_v excuse_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o and_o though_o these_o allegory_n may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o the_o fact_n justify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o suddenness_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n yet_o i_o trust_v thereby_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n sudden_a approach_v approve_v 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n 1._o that_o jacob_n show_v his_o infirmity_n in_o this_o not_o double_a but_o quadriple_a marriage_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o incestuous_a in_o the_o marriage_n of_o two_o sister_n 2._o yet_o laban_n fault_n be_v great_a than_o jacob_n who_o by_o his_o craft_n induce_v he_o unto_o it_o 3._o god_n in_o his_o deep_a providence_n use_v this_o oversight_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o mean_n great_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n 4._o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o general_a example_n of_o life_n imitate_v but_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v to_o be_v imitate_v mercer_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n education_n of_o child_n in_o labour_n vers._n 9_o rakehell_n come_v with_o her_o father_n sheep_n for_o she_o keep_v they_o thus_o in_o that_o simple_a age_n do_v they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n not_o idle_o and_o wanton_o but_o in_o labour_n and_o household_n work_v laban_n have_v many_o servant_n beside_o in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o set_v this_o fair_a damsel_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o example_n now_o to_o man_n of_o good_a sort_n and_o place_n thus_o to_o employ_v their_o daughter_n for_o the_o particular_a yet_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n be_v industrious_o bring_v up_o and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o reins_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n
so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o punic_a language_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fâ—tch_v the_o original_n of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n from_o another_o tongue_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v he_o find_v mule_n that_o be_v first_o couple_v divers_a kind_n together_o the_o â—e_z ass_n and_o the_o mare_n of_o who_o come_v the_o mule_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v best_a interpret_v though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n give_v it_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n ass_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a kind_n against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o mule_n engender_v not_o and_o forbid_v also_o by_o moses_n law_n levit_fw-la 19.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o other_o kind_n sic_fw-la musul_n mercer_n jun._n rupert_n lyran._n etc._n etc._n but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n though_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n quest_n xii_o of_o dishon_n and_o aholibamah_n vers._n 25._o the_o child_n of_o anah_n be_v these_o dishon_n and_o aholibamah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o anah_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mule_n but_o he_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o seir_n name_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o generation_n of_o seir_n seven_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n it_o seem_v then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o call_v anah_n one_o the_o brother_n of_o sibeon_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o sibeon_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o name_n aholibamah_n one_o the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n sibeons_n brother_n here_o mention_v the_o other_o the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n sibeons_n son_n the_o wife_n of_o esau_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o this_o aholibamah_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o as_o junius_n with_o some_o other_o hebrew_n think_v 2._o so_o dishon_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o anah_n the_o four_o son_n of_o seir_n name_n there_o be_v another_o dishon_n also_o brother_n to_o anah_n the_o five_o son_n of_o seir_n who_o generation_n be_v express_v verse_n 27._o there_o be_v a_o three_o dishon_n or_o dishan_n brother_n to_o this_o last_o dishan_n the_o 7_o son_n of_o seir_n who_o be_v call_v dishan_n vers_fw-la 21._o with_o this_o difference_n the_o first_o dishon_n be_v write_v dishon_n with_o van_n without_o jod_n the_o second_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o seir_n dishan_n with_o jâ—d_n without_o van_fw-mi the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o anah_n without_o either_o jod_a or_o van_fw-mi although_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v for_o vers_fw-la 26.28_o they_o be_v both_o call_v dishan_n with_o the_o same_o letter_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o number_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n vers._n 31._o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a who_o against_o these_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n set_v as_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n saul_n isboseth_n david_n solomon_n rehoboam_n abia_n asa_n jehosaphaâ—_n during_o who_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n jehosaphats_n son_n the_o edomite_n rebel_v and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n 2_o king_n 8.20_o that_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v no_o absolute_a king_n but_o a_o viceroy_n depute_v by_o the_o jew_n 1_o king_n 22.47_o beside_o they_o note_v that_o edom_n have_v 8._o king_n because_o jacob_n 8._o time_n call_v esau_n adonai_n lord_n mercer_n 2._o he_o mean_v not_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o succeed_v after_o saul_n as_o mercer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o king_n in_o edom_n before_o saul_n be_v elect_v their_o king_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o israel_n as_o he_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17.3_o moses_n then_o mean_v before_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v till_o his_o time_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o king_n deut._n 33.5_o sic_fw-la aben_n ezra_n jun._n though_o learned_a mercerus_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n quest_n fourteen_o bela_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n neither_o balaam_n nor_o balac_n vers._n 32._o bela_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n 1._o this_o neither_o can_v be_v balaam_n that_o trouble_a israel_n as_o some_o think_v who_o neither_o be_v a_o king_n nor_o yet_o a_o idumean_n but_o a_o syrian_a 2._o nor_o yet_o balac_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zippâ—r_n not_o of_o beor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n not_o of_o the_o edomite_n mercer_n and_o this_o bela_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n quest_n fourteen_o of_o what_o country_n and_o kindred_n job_n be_v vers._n 33._o iobab_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o bozrah_n 1._o this_o neither_o be_v job_n that_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o patience_n who_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o think_v tostatus_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v this_o jobab_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n the_o six_o from_o abraham_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n job_n be_v write_v with_o aleph_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o jobab_n without_o aleph_fw-la mercer_n again_o job_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_n but_o this_o jobab_n be_v of_o bozrah_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n and_o idume_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o job_n be_v a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n 2._o some_o affirm_v job_n to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n and_o apply_v that_o place_n numb_a 14.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n their_o shield_n be_v go_v from_o they_o unto_o job_n who_o while_o he_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n deliver_v canaan_n r._n solomon_n 3._o cajetan_n think_v that_o job_n be_v a_o arabian_a of_o arabia-petrâ—a_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o job_n so_o virtuous_a a_o man_n come_v of_o curse_a cham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o arabian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o job_n friend_n be_v either_o of_o abraham_n nachor_n or_o esâ—u_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n 4._o neither_o be_v job_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o naeâ—_n or_o abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n lyranuâ—_n with_o some_o other_o for_o though_o huz_n be_v one_o of_o nahors_n son_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o first_o huz_n the_o son_n of_o aram_n of_o sem_fw-mi genes_n 10.22_o give_v denomination_n to_o job_n country_n and_o as_o elihu_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n be_v a_o buzite_n of_o nahor_n job._n 32.2_o so_o bildad_n be_v a_o shuite_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n eliphaz_n a_o temanite_n of_o esau_n therefore_o that_o conclude_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v of_o nahor_n 5._o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o job_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chrysost._n augustine_n theodoret_n and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n mercer_n perer._n with_o other_o 1._o for_o though_o the_o daughter_n of_o edom_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_o jer._n 4.21_o because_o edom_n have_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o habitation_n yet_o they_o be_v two_o divers_a and_o distinct_a country_n in_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v jerem._n 25.20_o 21._o where_o huz_n and_o edom_n be_v name_v asunder_o 2._o and_o what_o though_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n be_v a_o temanite_n of_o esau_n so_o be_v eliâ—u_n a_o buzire_n of_o nahor_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o huz_n the_o son_n of_o dishan_n the_o horite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o seir_n before_o the_o edomite_n genes_n 36.28_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o job_n country_n which_o be_v tostatus_n opinion_n but_o of_o the_o first_o huz_n of_o aram_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v that_o country_n so_o call_v jun._n 4._o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o job_n come_v of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n as_o bildad_n the_o shuire_n be_v of_o shuah_n abraham_n son_n by_o keturah_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n job_n call_v his_o brethren_n and_o these_o son_n of_o keturah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n country_n genes_n 25.6_o and_o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n job._n 1.3_o abraham_n also_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o instruct_v his_o son_n and_o to_o command_v
disparagement_n to_o he_o all_o precedent_a slip_n and_o error_n in_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a conception_n 13._o this_o narration_n of_o judahs_n incest_n do_v serve_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n joh._n 8.41_o perer._n 4._o this_o story_n have_v some_o coherence_n and_o similitude_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o the_o event_n be_v not_o like_a for_o here_o thamar_n solicit_v judah_n there_o potiphars_n wife_n joseph_n but_o judah_n show_v his_o incontinency_n joseph_n his_o chastity_n mercer_n quest_n ii_o at_o what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o report_v of_o judah_n but_o at_o what_o time_n this_o history_n be_v do_v here_o record_v some_o question_n there_o be_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o narration_n whole_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o augustine_n think_v quaest_n 128._o in_o gen._n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o josephs_n sell_v into_o egypt_n for_o judah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o year_n elder_a than_o joseph_n for_o judah_n be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o leah_n and_o he_o and_o joseph_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o year_n gen._n 31.31_o now_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n judah_n than_o not_o exceed_v 22._o year_n can_v not_o have_v son_n marriageable_a as_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n be_v 2._o neither_o be_v pererius_n opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o after_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o from_o that_o time_n till_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n when_o joseph_n be_v 39_o year_n old_a be_v but_o 22._o year_n in_o which_o time_n judah_n can_v not_o be_v a_o grandfather_n as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o son_n phares_n have_v two_o son_n ezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n and_o to_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 46.26_o or_o to_o say_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o must_v be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v seventeen_o year_n be_v to_o speak_v improper_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v fulfil_v before_o josephs_n captivity_n part_n follow_v after_o and_o judah_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v a_o wife_n at_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o mercer_n junius_n think_v at_o seventeen_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n between_o both_o young_a and_o ere_o must_v be_v about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v jun._n who_o also_o take_v a_o wife_n at_o the_o like_a age_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n mercer_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o about_o the_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o judahs_n age_n then_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n may_v die_v in_o one_o year_n selah_n may_v be_v expect_v some_o three_o year_n perer._n then_o the_o year_n follow_v might_n thamar_n have_v she_o two_o twin_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o judah_n pharez_n keep_v the_o same_o time_n of_o marriage_n may_v have_v his_o two_o son_n but_o very_o young_a when_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o judahs_n age_n junius_n think_v that_o judah_n beget_v pharez_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o four_o and_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o judah_n be_v not_o above_o five_o year_n elder_a than_o joseph_n who_o be_v then_o but_o 39_o year_n old_a for_o judah_n be_v leahs_n four_o son_n who_o together_o with_o joseph_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o seven_o year_n of_o jacob_n service_n with_o laban_n 4._o and_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o judah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o young_a this_o be_v not_o affirm_v without_o the_o like_a precedent_n in_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v that_o ahaz_n father_n to_o hezekiah_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o ahaz_n be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o hezekiah_n immediate_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 25._o year_n old_a 2_o king_n 18.2_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o interrognum_fw-la between_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v void_a a_o certain_a space_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n over_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 17.1_o and_o ahaz_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o now_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n begin_v hezekiah_n to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 18.1_o if_o then_o in_o those_o day_n when_o man_n age_n be_v much_o shorten_v his_o nature_n decay_v and_o strength_n abate_v they_o have_v issue_n so_o soon_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o such_o untimely_a marriage_n may_v be_v in_o use_n in_o judahs_n time_n when_o their_o life_n be_v long_o and_o their_o strength_n great_a 5._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v about_o that_o time_n judah_n go_v down_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v exact_o to_o that_o particular_a season_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o but_o indefinite_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o history_n of_o jacob_n child_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o mesopotamia_n while_o jacob_n dwell_v in_o sechem_n where_o he_o remain_v eight_o year_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o mercer_n than_o that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o jacob_n be_v come_v to_o isaac_n aben_n ezra_n show_v the_o like_a deut._n 10.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o gudgodah_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereas_o levi_n be_v separate_v the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o depart_v from_o gudgodah_n in_o the_o 40._o year_n wherefore_o these_o word_n the_o same_o time_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o to_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o depart_v from_o gudgodah_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n ex_fw-la mercer_n or_o further_o these_o word_n about_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a because_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o record_v though_o not_o all_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o instant_n or_o not_o long_o after_o as_o the_o strange_a death_n of_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n and_o the_o incest_n of_o judah_n which_o may_v happen_v about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o joseph_n ex_fw-la mercer_n quest_n iii_o why_o judah_n go_v down_o and_o whither_o vers._n 1._o ivdah_n go_v down_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o some_o low_a country_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o sechem_n not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o greatness_n because_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v joseph_n sell_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o father_n long_a grief_n mercer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v from_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o for_o detestation_n of_o the_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v by_o simeon_n and_o levi_n upon_o the_o sichemite_n or_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n which_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o often_o come_v and_o go_v to_o his_o brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o josephs_n sell_v into_o egypt_n whereunto_o judah_n advise_v he_o also_o go_v down_o with_o his_o brethren_n into_o egypt_n for_o corn_n judah_n 3._o this_o adullam_n be_v a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whither_o afterward_o david_n do_v fly_v 1_o sam._n 22.1_o hierom_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o village_n of_o that_o name_n some_o ten_o mile_n from_o eleutherepolis_n muscul._n quest_n iv._o of_o judahs_n oversight_n in_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n vers._n 2._o ivdah_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o man_n call_v suah_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o judahs_n wife_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v vers_fw-la 12._o but_o of_o his_o wife_n father_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o suah_n a_o merchant_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v and_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o same_o to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o father_n although_o the_o word_n covagnan_n
sudden_o in_o the_o way_n and_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o carry_v she_o thither_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n jacob_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n to_o joseph_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 2._o but_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o jacob_n bring_v in_o mention_n hereof_o 1._o to_o call_v to_o josephs_n remembrance_n that_o rachel_n forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o sojourn_v with_o jacob_n in_o canaan_n that_o joseph_n may_v hereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v willing_a much_o more_o to_o leave_v egypt_n which_o be_v not_o his_o country_n calvin_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o mother_n sepulture_n 3._o further_o in_o that_o jacob_n bury_v she_o in_o the_o way_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o city_n because_o he_o will_v not_o bury_v she_o among_o idolater_n by_o the_o way_n he_o admonish_v joseph_n to_o detest_v the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n 4._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v one_o that_o see_v rachel_n die_v leave_v no_o great_a issue_n behind_o she_o jacob_n hope_v that_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o mercer_n the_o other_o that_o see_v joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a by_o his_o principal_a wife_n jacob_n may_v show_v how_o just_o the_o birthright_n be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n and_o his_o son_n jun._n quest_n iv._n why_o jacob_n know_v not_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n at_o the_o first_o and_o why_o joseph_n remove_v they_o vers._n 12._o and_o joseph_n take_v they_o away_o from_o his_o knee_n 1._o whereas_o jacob_n before_o vers_fw-la 8._o ask_v who_o they_o be_v namely_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o jacob_n foresee_v that_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la shall_v come_v of_o ephraim_n and_o jehu_n of_o manasseh_n do_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o defer_v his_o blessing_n as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v vers_fw-la 10._o because_o jacob_n eye_n be_v dim_a and_o he_o can_v not_o well_o see_v 2._o jacob_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v near_o he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v they_o they_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o bed_n for_o they_o be_v some_o 22._o or_o 23._o year_n old_a be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n some_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n before_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n who_o have_v be_v there_o now_o 17._o year_n 3._o joseph_n take_v they_o not_o from_o his_o own_o knee_n but_o from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v though_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v from_o his_o knee_n not_o his_o father_n knee_n that_o he_o may_v place_v they_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v their_o father_n blessing_n mercer_n for_o joseph_n may_v perceive_v either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n or_o by_o jacob_n embrace_v they_o that_o he_o more_o incline_v to_o ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n and_o therefore_o with_o jacob_n leave_n remove_v a_o little_a and_o present_v they_o again_o according_a to_o their_o age_n jun._n quest_n v._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o birthright_n from_o manasseh_n to_o ephraim_n what_o it_o signify_v vers._n 14._o israel_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o ephraim_n head_n 1._o jacob_n feel_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o big_a for_o the_o word_n be_v he_o cause_v his_o hand_n to_o understand_v of_o purpose_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n in_o sign_n of_o pre-eminence_n jun._n for_o although_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o xenophon_n report_v of_o cyrus_n that_o those_o who_o he_o honour_v most_o he_o place_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n because_o it_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o danger_n yet_o the_o phrase_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v otherwise_o as_o solomon_n cause_v his_o mother_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v quick_a &_o nimble_a and_o ready_a for_o any_o work_n perer._n 2._o jacob_n here_o transfer_v the_o birthright_n from_o manasseh_n to_o ephraim_n as_o it_o be_v before_o convey_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o abiathar_n to_o zadock_n the_o regal_a dignity_n from_o saul_n to_o david_n so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o birthright_n 3._o which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o it_o may_v prefigure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o the_o elder_a brother_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n show_v luke_n 15._o quest_n vi_o the_o angel_n that_o protect_v jacob_n whether_o he_o be_v christ._n vers._n 26._o the_o angel_n 1._o although_o it_o â—ee_n somewhat_o too_o curious_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n because_o god_n be_v twice_o mention_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o three_o place_n 2._o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n and_o junius_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v christ_n than_o with_o mercerus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o who_o jacob_n ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n as_o to_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v christ_n a_o angel_n malach._n 1.1_o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v jehovah_n exod._n 14.19_o 24._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o all_o those_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n calvin_n 4._o in_o this_o place_n this_o angel_n be_v join_v in_o equal_a power_n of_o blessing_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n jun._n 3._o though_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o their_o nature_n calvin_n quest_n vii_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n vers._n 20._o in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o israel_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o jacob_n but_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o come_v of_o he_o which_o he_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n 2._o in_o thou_o be_v not_o here_o take_v casual_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v for_o christ_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o israel_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n as_o the_o like_a be_v use_v ruth_n 4.11_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wife_n that_o come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o leah_n 3._o and_o indeed_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n increase_v abundant_o in_o egypt_n even_o as_o the_o fish_n as_o jacob_n bless_v they_o for_o at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 42700._o of_o ephraim_n 32500._o and_o all_o these_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v at_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n of_o ephraim_n 42500._o of_o manasseh_n 32200._o muscul._n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 215._o year_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o joseph_n 75200._o quest_n viii_o what_o portion_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n vers._n 22._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n 1._o this_o portion_n be_v sechem_n which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o as_o jacob_n give_v joseph_n that_o place_n where_o he_o bury_v the_o idol_n genes_n 35.4_o so_o christ_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n that_o worship_v idol_n so_o augustine_n qu._n 167._o in_o genes_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o city_n only_o of_o sechem_n which_o jacob_n here_o give_v as_o chrysost._n hom_n 67_o in_o genes_n for_o jacob_n son_n keep_v their_o sheep_n in_o sechem_n gen._n 37.12_o and_o so_o also_o possess_v the_o ground_n and_o field_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v that_o plat_n of_o ground_n which_o he_o buy_v for_o 100_o piece_n of_o money_n gen._n 33.19_o as_o hierom._n tradition_n hebraic_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a circuit_n buy_v
mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o vision_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o by_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o understanding_n or_o such_o as_o wrought_v upon_o the_o inward_a fantasy_n or_o be_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n simler_n as_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o bush_n be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v seneh_a which_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o shrub_n full_a of_o prick_v and_o without_o fruit_n and_o so_o thick_a that_o a_o bird_n can_v enter_v without_o the_o ruffle_n and_o pull_v off_o her_o feather_n some_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n be_v call_v of_o seneh_n either_o because_o of_o this_o bush_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o bush_n perer._n 4._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o flame_n burn_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o angel_n speak_v â—o_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n simler_n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v not_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n plato_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o fire_n the_o thick_a gross_a fire_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o wood_n a_o bright_a and_o subtle_a fire_n yet_o burn_v and_o a_o clear_a pure_a fire_n which_o light_v only_o and_o burn_v not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v a_o four_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n which_o neither_o give_v light_a nor_o yet_o burn_v this_o fire_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n not_o a_o fire_n in_o show_n and_o imagination_n but_o a_o true_a fire_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o bush_n burn_v not_o perer._n 2._o this_o fire_n be_v neither_o fetch_v down_o from_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v pierce_v the_o middle_n and_o cold_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o procure_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v not_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n make_v of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a fire_n in_o those_o three_o thing_n because_o it_o continue_v without_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o keep_v below_o and_o ascend_v not_o it_o burn_v but_o consume_v not_o therefore_o it_o show_v a_o supernatural_a work_n 4._o now_o that_o this_o fire_n consume_v not_o the_o bush_n be_v a_o combustible_a matter_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o natural_a force_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n for_o if_o god_n concur_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o can_v work_v nor_o show_v their_o kind_n as_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v whereas_o then_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o inseparable_a quality_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o burn_v god_n yet_o can_v here_o divide_v and_o separate_v they_o this_o fiâ—e_n give_v light_v but_o burn_v not_o as_o the_o infernal_a fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o give_v no_o light_n as_o basil_n show_v upon_o the_o 28._o psalm_n perer._n quest_n v._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n without_o consume_v the_o bush_n concern_v the_o signification_n hereof_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o consume_a of_o the_o bush_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o shape_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o purge_v our_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o bramble_n bâ—t_o only_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v they_o 3._o some_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o consume_v or_o dissolve_v his_o humane_a nature_n 4._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o carry_v fire_n and_o she_o not_o consume_v 5._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o bramble_n 6._o but_o philo_n best_a express_v what_o this_o fire_n resemble_v in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n show_v the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n the_o fire_n their_o affliction_n the_o not_o consume_v of_o the_o bush_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o bramble_n to_o prick_v and_o wound_v their_o enemy_n perer._n 7._o beside_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o this_o supernatural_a fire_n far_o unlike_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a fire_n which_o consume_v thing_n near_o hand_n but_o touch_v not_o a_o far_o off_o but_o god_n be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o his_o servant_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v far_o off_o from_o he_o ferus_fw-la quest_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n quest_n vii_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n vers._n 3._o therefore_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v turn_v aside_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v much_o conversant_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n may_v of_o a_o curious_a mind_n approach_n to_o try_v out_o some_o natural_a concluâ—ion_n because_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o lyciâ—_n and_o island_n that_o do_v consume_v water_n and_o yet_o burn_v not_o thou_fw-mi and_o when_o sylla_n besiege_v athens_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tower_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o certain_a â—lime_n can_v not_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n take_v this_o to_o be_v some_o divine_a sight_n as_o be_v exercise_v more_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o be_v move_v to_o draw_v near_o by_o some_o spiritual_a instinct_n ferus_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v presume_v somewhat_o far_o and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o simlerus_n quest_n viii_o why_o the_o lord_n double_v moses_n name_n in_o call_v he_o vers._n 4._o moses_n moses_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n be_v lâ—ke_v to_o amrams_n voice_n moses_n father_n which_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o samuel_n he_o go_v to_o helâ—_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v his_o voice_n 1._o sam._n 3._o but_o the_o go_n to_o helâ—_n show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o old_a man_n voice_n but_o that_o samuel_n not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n voice_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v any_o man_n voice_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v 2._o but_o this_o call_n of_o moses_n by_o name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o moses_n so_o god_n call_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o he_o love_v by_o their_o name_n the_o wicked_a be_v seldom_o call_v by_o their_o name_n in_o scripture_n like_v as_o among_o man_n when_o one_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n it_o show_v kindness_n and_o love_n as_o scipio_n do_v study_v to_o call_v the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v think_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o cyrus_n call_v his_o soldier_n by_o their_o name_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o god_n take_v especial_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o who_o he_o single_v out_o by_o name_n as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v nathaniel_n who_o wonder_v that_o christ_n know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o that_o before_o philip_n call_v he_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi he_o see_v he_o joh._n 1.48_o ferus_fw-la 4._o beside_o this_o double_n of_o moses_n name_n serve_v the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o voice_n simler_n quest_n ix_o what_o the_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n mean_v vers._n 5._o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n in_o scripture_n the_o
they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jarchas_n among_o the_o indian_a drachmanes_n tespesion_n among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o aethiopia_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o that_o time_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n in_o domitian_n time_n go_v beyond_o they_o all_o 30._o 5._o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o diabolical_a study_n receive_v such_o like_n in_o the_o world_n pliny_n declare_v because_o this_o magical_a profession_n borrow_v of_o three_o notable_a art_n physic_n or_o medicine_n the_o mathematics_n and_o a_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v the_o three_o and_o thus_o man_n mind_n be_v bewitch_v therewith_o but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v abroach_o these_o impious_a art_n satan_n be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o porphyriâ—_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o the_o mystical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v first_o from_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la gaudâ—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la alligantur_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la hominibus_fw-la significarunt_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogantur_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la offerenda_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o god_n as_o magician_n worship_n themselves_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v with_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v evangel_n and_o further_o wherewith_o they_o be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n which_o testimony_n of_o porphyry_n by_o the_o way_n show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o usual_a receipt_n against_o witchcraft_n as_o in_o scratch_v the_o witch_n burn_v of_o some_o part_n or_o seethe_v of_o the_o urine_n and_o such_o like_a that_o these_o be_v satan_n own_o revelation_n at_o the_o first_o in_o make_v carnal_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o such_o thing_n quest_n x._o who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o these_o magician_n be_v 1._o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o paul_n have_v either_o by_o some_o certain_a tradition_n or_o by_o inspiration_n for_o in_o scripture_n their_o name_n be_v not_o find_v so_o think_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o name_n frame_v a_o book_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n which_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n count_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n evang._n and_o of_o hide_a authority_n 2._o other_o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o nuâ—enius_n pythagoricus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v write_v that_o these_o two_o resist_v moses_n who_o he_o call_v musius_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n also_o call_v they_o jamne_n and_o jotape_n who_o he_o say_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o zoroastres_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o from_o abraham_n birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o zoroastres_n flourish_v be_v not_o above_o 500_o year_n 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o palladius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o macarius_n if_o it_o be_v true_a bury_v that_o whereas_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n in_o their_o life_n have_v make_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o place_n be_v keep_v by_o evil_a spirit_n macarius_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o place_n and_o approach_v thither_o be_v meet_v with_o 70._o devil_n in_o divers_a shape_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o not_o afraid_a pass_v along_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o the_o great_a devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n shake_v it_o at_o he_o and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o brazen_a bucket_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n waste_v and_o consume_v and_o pomegranate_n dry_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o we_o may_v worthy_o suspect_v that_o some_o friar_n finger_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o this_o fable_n as_o in_o other_o report_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o with_o feign_a miracle_n quest_n xi_o whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v in_o show_n or_o in_o truth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o rod_n into_o serpent_n wrought_v by_o these_o egyptian_a magician_n whether_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v very_o so_o effect_v or_o but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o apparition_n bring_v forth_o by_o sorcery_n be_v mere_a illusion_n as_o the_o transform_a of_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o divers_a shape_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o arcadian_n be_v say_v by_o swim_v over_o a_o certain_a river_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n 18._o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n that_o by_o give_v certain_a enchant_a cheese_n unto_o passenger_n change_v they_o into_o beast_n and_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v their_o burden_n for_o a_o time_n the_o like_a philostratus_n report_v of_o apollonius_n that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n brazen_a man_n serve_v they_o with_o drink_n and_o fill_v the_o cup_n like_o butler_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n in_o egypt_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v shine_v upon_o the_o mouth_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o vespesion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n cause_v a_o elm_n with_o a_o low_a and_o soft_a voice_n to_o salute_v apollonius_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cannon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a woman_n episcop_n that_o be_v so_o delude_v of_o satan_n that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o they_o do_v feast_n with_o diana_n and_o herodias_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o do_v in_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v in_o truth_n bring_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o lion_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n which_o can_v come_v without_o generation_n and_o not_o at_o once_o but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o see_v to_o speak_v and_o work_n be_v action_n incident_a to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o truth_n by_o image_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v seem_v by_o magic_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o write_v of_o apollonius_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o prepare_v the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a heat_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n again_o for_o the_o soul_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o work_n of_o magician_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13.1_o apollonius_n principle_n and_o receipt_n be_v currant_n through_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o stay_v the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o incursion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o justinus_n martyr_n think_v may_v be_v do_v orthodox_a by_o the_o great_a skill_n which_o he_o have_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o roman_a history_n remember_v how_o claudia_n vestalis_fw-la to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v move_v a_o ship_n herself_o alone_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o that_o many_o man_n and_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v so_o tucia_n another_o vestal_a virgin_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o chastity_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o fieve_n from_o the_o river_n tiber_n unto_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o these_o thing_n seem_v very_o to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n rather_o of_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o profane_a gentile_n still_o in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n than_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o think_v thomas_n aquinas_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o now_o that_o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o effect_v by_o sorcerer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o satan_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n he_o know_v their_o sympathy_n
and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o god_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o
the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n pompeius_n the_o success_n
necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n
be_v concern_v that_o miraculous_a monument_n of_o the_o traceing_n of_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n these_o thing_n be_v miraculous_a indeed_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a work_n beyond_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o water_n use_v to_o ebb_v only_o about_o the_o shore_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o liquid_a element_n of_o water_n 3._o that_o such_o a_o great_a wind_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o dry_a the_o ground_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v also_o admirable_a 4._o that_o the_o water_n return_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o all_o go_v over_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v wonderful_a perer._n 5._o that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o the_o egyptian_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o rain_n psal._n 77.18_o that_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o chariot_n be_v take_v off_o while_o the_o israelite_n pass_v on_o quiet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a admiration_n 6._o god_n providence_n also_o be_v see_v in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n remain_v nor_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v miss_v 7._o the_o cast_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o their_o armour_n also_o as_o josephus_n think_v which_o be_v after_o distribute_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extraordinary_a whereas_o such_o thing_n use_v to_o sink_v at_o the_o first_o 8._o the_o drive_v of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a shore_n which_o be_v further_o off_o be_v god_n special_a work_n 9_o the_o egyptian_n desperate_a follow_v of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v the_o water_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v 10._o but_o more_o the_o courageous_a and_o speedy_a passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wide_a and_o large_a sea_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n quest_n xviii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n compare_v together_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n by_o moses_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n before_o josuah_n 1._o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o herein_o they_o differ_v 1._o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n jordan_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o at_o the_o stretch_n of_o moses_n rod_n the_o water_n part_v here_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n 3._o there_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n as_o a_o wall_n here_o the_o upper_a water_n only_o stand_v up_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o nether_a water_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o and_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n 4._o here_o twelve_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n there_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o jordan_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n 5._o there_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v raise_v to_o dry_v the_o ground_n here_o none_o such_o need_v because_o the_o channel_n of_o jordan_n be_v sandy_a and_o hard_a 6._o there_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fâ—rie_a pillar_n but_o here_o they_o need_v it_o not_o be_v come_v into_o a_o habitable_a country_n whereas_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o desert_n and_o unknown_a place_n 7._o there_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v immediate_o unto_o god_n here_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v in_o gilgal_n josh._n 5.8_o there_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n but_o here_o no_o such_o revenge_n be_v take_v upon_o god_n enemy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o provide_v for_o 3._o so_o that_o simple_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n than_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v large_a than_o the_o river_n so_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o stand_n up_o of_o the_o great_a water_n be_v great_a 2._o the_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o distress_v and_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n more_o joyful_a 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o this_o work_n beyond_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o great_a fame_n also_o that_o go_v of_o this_o miracle_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o rahab_n of_o jericho_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o sam._n 6._o â—0_n 4._o but_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o part_n of_o jordan_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 1._o because_o jordan_n have_v a_o perpetual_a current_n run_v along_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o upper_a water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o jordan_n be_v either_o miraculous_o stay_v in_o the_o spring_n from_o flow_v out_o or_o else_o they_o do_v swell_v into_o a_o heap_n as_o high_a and_o huge_a as_o a_o mountain_n still_o increase_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o above_o stay_a and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n josh._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n singular_a in_o the_o cut_n of_o jordan_n be_v that_o this_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n after_o jordan_n come_v together_o again_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o water_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o bank_n will_v have_v overflow_v all_o the_o country_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n perer._n here_o follow_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n run_v upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v herein_o appear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o their_o blindness_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o longanimitie_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o life_n hitherto_o and_o only_o touch_v their_o ground_n and_o cattle_n and_o first_o bear_v in_o those_o ten_o plague_n 2._o their_o malice_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o their_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o recover_v their_o substance_n ferus_fw-la 4._o josephus_n add_v more_o cum_fw-la incolumeâ—_n illos_fw-la terram_fw-la tenere_fw-la videbaut_fw-fr sibi_fw-la quoquâ—_n cundem_fw-la eventum_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o the_o same_o event_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o way_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n to_o escape_v they_o not_o for_o the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n spiritu_fw-la vertigiâ—is_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la abducuntur_fw-la they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o a_o brainsick_a spirit_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n pelican_n maxim_n eos_fw-la excacavit_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la most_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n blind_v they_o and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o the_o excecation_n and_o blind_n of_o man_n abuse_v of_o god_n long_o suffer_v malice_n covetousness_n and_o god_n justice_n concur_v in_o give_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinato_fw-la over_o to_o themselves_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n why_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o the_o morning_n towards_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 24._o now_o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o the_o lord_n look_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o look_v and_o behold_v two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n as_o mary_n in_o
to_o have_v be_v ten_o the_o first_o for_o want_v of_o water_n exod._n 17._o the_o second_o likewise_o for_o water_n numb_a 20._o the_o three_o exod._n 14._o when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o the_o four_o and_o five_o about_o manna_n when_o they_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o gather_v it_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16._o the_o six_o murmur_v be_v for_o flesh_n exod._n 16._o and_o the_o seven_o for_o flesh_n likewise_o numb_a 11.4_o the_o eight_o for_o moses_n absence_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o nine_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o amalckite_n be_v forbid_v numb_a 14._o the_o ten_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hieron_n dâ—_n 10._o tentationib_n but_o if_o all_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sum_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v more_o than_o ten_o not_o few_o than_o twenty_o and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o special_a of_o some_o few_o or_o particular_a of_o some_o principal_a person_n 1._o their_o general_a murmur_n be_v upon_o these_o occasion_n first_o for_o thing_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n exod._n 5.21_o their_o fear_n to_o be_v all_o destroy_v of_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 14.11_o their_o weariness_n of_o the_o way_n numb_a 11.1_o their_o bite_n by_o serpent_n numb_a 21._o second_o for_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v as_o for_o sweet_a and_o potable_a water_n exod._n 15.24_o for_o bread_n chap._n 16.3_o for_o water_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o for_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o for_o water_n again_o when_o moses_n also_o offend_v numb_a 20._o three_o they_o murmur_v and_o disobey_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v impose_v they_o which_o they_o like_v not_o as_o twiâ—e_v they_o be_v disobedient_a about_o manna_n in_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n chap._n 16.19_o and_o in_o gather_v it_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n chap._n 16.28_o where_o although_o their_o murmur_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o this_o their_o refractory_a disobedience_n can_v not_o be_v without_o murmur_v so_o they_o rebel_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v forbid_v numb_a 14.41_o four_o they_o murmur_v when_o their_o expectation_n be_v deceive_v as_o upon_o moses_n long_a absence_n exod._n 32.1_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o false_a report_n of_o canaan_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v invincible_a numb_a 14._o when_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o adherent_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v numb_a 16.41_o these_o murmur_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murmur_v be_v of_o some_o special_a man_n as_o core_n dathan_n and_o abirain_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o 50._o person_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 16.3_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o some_o principal_a person_n as_o of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n against_o moses_n numb_a 12._o of_o moses_n himself_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n numb_a 20._o of_o aaron_n be_v discontent_a and_o so_o negligent_a in_o his_o office_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.19_o here_o be_v four_o more_o and_o unto_o these_o other_o by_o diligent_a observation_n may_v be_v add_v quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o the_o wood_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o moses_n cast_v â—nto_o the_o water_n 25._o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o water_n sweet_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n will_v therein_o show_v his_o power_n in_o heal_v one_o contrary_a by_o another_o as_o elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o water_n by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o bitter_a and_o our_o saviour_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n which_o be_v a_o unlike_a thing_n to_o heal_v they_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n in_o this_o wood_n to_o season_n and_o relish_v the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v teach_v he_o the_o tree_n tanquam_fw-la tale_n jam_fw-la liguâ—â—â—oc_fw-la esseâ—_n quo_fw-la posset_n hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o wood_n as_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n so_o augustine_n reason_v quaest_n 57_o in_o exod._n to_o who_o calvinus_n and_o simlerus_n consent_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o do_v the_o lord_n direct_v moses_n to_o that_o special_a tree_n more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tree_n there_o at_o all_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o word_n will_v infer_v another_o sense_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v show_v as_o the_o lord_n cause_v hagar_n to_o see_v a_o fountain_n not_o which_o new_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o which_o be_v there_o before_o though_o she_o see_v it_o not_o gen._n 21._o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 38.5_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o wood_n 3._o but_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v moses_n fructum_fw-la ligni_fw-la accepit_fw-la forte_fw-fr ibi_fw-la jacens_fw-la that_o moses_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n lie_v there_o by_o chance_n whereas_o the_o lord_n show_v it_o he_o and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n because_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n become_v sweet_a but_o this_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n quest_n xl._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n consist_v of_o heal_v the_o water_n now_o although_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n in_o this_o wood_n to_o heal_v the_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mâ—racle_n 1._o which_o consist_v not_o herein_o because_o the_o lord_n ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la lignum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullum_fw-la erat_fw-la show_v he_o a_o tree_n where_o none_o be_v for_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o 2._o neither_o quaa_o in_o tali_fw-la natura_fw-la ligni_fw-la creator_n &_o demonstrator_n lâ—â—dandus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o creator_n and_o shower_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o give_v such_o a_o nature_n to_o the_o wood_n as_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wood_n have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a 3._o but_o herein_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o water_n be_v change_v as_o serve_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n calvin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sudden_o and_o present_o change_v simler_n and_o the_o water_n be_v but_o make_v sweet_a only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o bitter_a nature_n again_o as_o pliny_n before_o allege_v make_v mention_n of_o bitter_a water_n there_o jun._n quest_n xli_o why_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o mean_a in_o heal_v of_o the_o water_n god_n can_v have_v heal_v the_o water_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o without_o this_o tree_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v so_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o dry_v the_o way_n by_o a_o strong_a east_n wind_n ezechias_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n so_o god_n instruct_v man_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n simler_n 2._o god_n hereby_o also_o reprove_v their_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n show_v multa_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la esse_fw-la remedia_fw-la quibusque_fw-la malis_fw-la that_o he_o have_v many_o remedy_n in_o store_n for_o whatsoever_o evil_n calvin_n 3._o hoc_fw-la medio_fw-la uti_fw-la voluit_fw-la propter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la he_o will_v use_v this_o mean_a because_o of_o the_o mystery_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o tree_n now_o what_o mystery_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o tree_n that_o sweeten_v the_o water_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o bitter_a water_n do_v understand_v the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impotable_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o gospel_n jam_fw-la dulcâ—â—_n erit_fw-la litera_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n become_v pleasant_a ferus_fw-la 2._o this_o tree_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o rod_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o
our_o edify_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n but_o in_o make_v such_o image_n there_o be_v no_o such_o edify_a or_o build_v of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n tie_v unto_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o such_o image_n vrsin_n 2._o object_n god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o humane_a shape_n as_o to_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v the_o like_a representation_n of_o he_o pâ—larg_n answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o to_o devise_v other_o sign_n to_o represent_v god_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o may_v not_o god_n may_v manifest_v himself_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v further_o than_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v be_v not_o forbid_v but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v prohibit_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o simler_n 2._o those_o manifestation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o a_o image_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n 3._o those_o vision_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o abuse_n image_n be_v permanent_a and_o still_o in_o sight_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n vrsin_n 5._o cont._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a private_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n some_o think_v that_o private_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n ne_fw-la homines_fw-la existeâ—â—ent_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la adorationis_fw-la causa_fw-la habere_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v they_o to_o worship_n simler_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o vrsinus_n who_o subscribe_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o 7._o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v ne_fw-la christus_fw-la pingeretur_fw-la that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v picture_v at_o all_o and_o the_o synod_n yield_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n which_o can_v express_v his_o godhead_n so_o that_o either_o in_o such_o a_o image_n they_o divide_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n separate_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n or_o else_o they_o must_v make_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o circumscriptible_a and_o so_o with_o eutyches_n confound_v his_o nature_n 2._o beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o adoration_n in_o have_v a_o image_n of_o he_o who_o in_o that_o humane_a shape_n be_v worship_v the_o like_a danger_n there_o be_v not_o in_o have_v the_o private_a picture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o to_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v no_o adoration_n belong_v 3._o eusebius_n pamphilus_n hereof_o thus_o write_v unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v she_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n quis_fw-la gloria_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la splendores_fw-la lucentes_fw-la &_o fulgurantes_fw-la effigiare_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v with_o dead_a and_o unlively_a colour_n express_v the_o shine_a beam_n of_o such_o great_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v picture_v epiphanius_n write_v of_o the_o carpocratite_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a picture_n make_v with_o colour_n and_o some_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n quas_fw-la imagine_v jesu_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebant_fw-la which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v among_o man_n these_o image_n they_o keep_v secret_o cyrillus_n thus_o write_v to_o theodosius_n lib._n the_o rect_a fide_fw-la num_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la adorabimus_fw-la emmanuelem_fw-la 400._o absit_fw-la deliramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deceptio_fw-la shall_v we_o then_o worship_n emmanuel_n as_o a_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n and_o deceit_n &_o tamen_fw-la imagine_v nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la reprasenture_n possunt_fw-la and_o yet_o image_n do_v represent_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n simler_n who_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o private_a use_n of_o such_o image_n but_o not_o in_o public_a but_o these_o reason_n condemn_v all_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a 6._o cont._n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o image_n in_o church_n another_o abuse_n beside_o concern_v image_n be_v in_o tolerate_v they_o public_o in_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o marbachtus_n thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la templa_fw-la attinet_fw-la servandum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la imagine_v in_o eye_n habeantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v church_n a_o difference_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o all_o image_n be_v there_o have_v but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v some_o godly_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osiander_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n of_o image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v dangerous_a and_o unlawful_a it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o such_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n for_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n by_o such_o object_n be_v nourish_v in_o error_n and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n do_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v augustine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n cum_fw-la idola_fw-la his_fw-la locantur_fw-la sedibus_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la peccantibus_fw-la &_o immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n afâ—tâ—iunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la when_o as_o idol_n be_v set_v in_o such_o place_n of_o honour_n aloft_o that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o those_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o humane_a part_n they_o do_v affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a epistol_n 49._o ad_fw-la dardan_n 2._o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v upon_o do_v win_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o celestial_a cogitation_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n psal._n 119.37_o so_o all_o such_o vain_a object_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o people_n sight_n the_o ancient_a roman_n will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n will_v allow_v no_o picture_n in_o their_o court_n and_o place_n of_o assembly_n lest_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o may_v have_v withdraw_v the_o senator_n mind_n from_o think_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n simler_n 3._o the_o weak_a be_v offend_v by_o such_o image_n the_o superstitious_a and_o obstinate_a confirm_v in_o their_o error_n they_o which_o be_v without_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v christianity_n 4._o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n to_o make_v any_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o keep_v or_o retain_v they_o vrsin_n 5._o the_o lord_n command_v all_o such_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23.24_o and_o 34.13_o and_o the_o good_a king_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o of_o idol_n as_o asa_n jehu_n hezekiah_n josias_n vrsin_n the_o contrary_a objection_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o image_n in_o church_n answer_v 1._o object_n moses_n cause_v cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v over_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o solomon_n make_v the_o image_n of_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o brazen_a laver_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o have_v image_n now_o answ._n 1._o these_o image_n have_v god_n special_a commandment_n who_o give_v law_n to_o other_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o sometime_o command_v thing_n beside_o the_o general_a law_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o these_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o honour_n thereof_o redound_v also_o unto_o god_n answ._n if_o any_o with_o a_o despiteful_a intention_n against_o christ_n do_v deface_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n it_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o any_o do_v it_o of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v rend_v a_o certain_a picture_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o cloth_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o church_n epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o vrsin_n 4._o object_n some_o say_v that_o the_o second_o precept_n against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o concern_v the_o jew_n ambros._n catharinus_n in_o opuscâ—l_n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la answ._n the_o condemn_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 5._o revel_v 21._o show_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o perpetual_a 5._o object_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o represent_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n answ._n the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idol_n also_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v institute_v as_o maximuâ—_n tyrius_n say_v ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o object_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zephanie_n 2.11_o he_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o popish_a image_n image_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o idol_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n answ._n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n when_o idol_n be_v every_o where_o destroy_v and_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o idol_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o idol_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o simler_n of_o humane_a precept_n and_o tradition_n 8._o controv._n against_o humane_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v brief_o touch_v before_o that_o among_o other_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n this_o be_v one_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o usage_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n see_v before_o doct_n 1._o transgress_v 5._o here_o then_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o presumption_n herein_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o the_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sometime_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n as_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o prince_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o commandment_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o to_o obey_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 17.12_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o politic_a constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n such_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o to_o bear_v arm_n to_o appoint_v law_n day_n to_o prescribe_v order_n and_o rule_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_n to_o who_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o precept_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a band_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o appoint_v time_n and_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o gesture_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o as_o to_o kneel_v to_o stand_v in_o what_o order_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v these_o and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o order_n and_o without_o offence_n be_v obedient_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o such_o thing_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v contentious_a but_o willing_o yield_v their_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o as_o we_o be_v general_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n be_v those_o which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o command_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n procession_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v against_o mark_n 7._o such_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n ex_fw-la vrsin_n these_o four_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o do_v absolute_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n direct_o the_o second_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v but_o of_o our_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n the_o three_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o four_o sort_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o object_n god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o our_o superior_n answ._n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n either_o direct_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o accidental_o only_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o secondary_a mean_n attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o object_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v worship_n god_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o prescribe_v so_o also_o may_v the_o church_n now_o so_o samuel_n sacrifice_v at_o ramah_n and_o elias_n in_o carmel_n answ._n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v though_o the_o place_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o these_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n vrsin_n 4._o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o observ._n god_n be_v full_a of_o long_a suffering_n vers._n 4._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n out_o of_o these_o word_n well_o observe_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimity_n of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o
forbear_v to_o punish_v and_o whereas_o some_o thus_o object_n quanta_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la ut_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la extendat_fw-la generationem_fw-la how_o great_a cruelty_n be_v in_o god_n who_o extend_v his_o wrath_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n he_o make_v this_o sufficient_a answer_n non_fw-la severitatis_fw-la est_fw-la iram_fw-la tenere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la mâ—sericordiae_fw-la poenam_fw-la differre_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o severity_n to_o contain_v anger_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o of_o clemency_n to_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hieron_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 18._o 2._o observ._n that_o father_n for_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v avgustine_n further_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n both_o for_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o child_n that_o the_o father_n affectu_fw-la filiorum_fw-la revocarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la creatoris_fw-la shall_v be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o affection_n unto_o their_o child_n know_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o child_n timentes_fw-la ne_fw-la incurrerent_fw-la peccata_fw-la patrum_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la obteâ—perarent_fw-la fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr question_n utter_v &_o nov_n test._n cap._n 14._o 3._o observ._n god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o severity_n vers._n 5._o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o whereas_o god_n justice_n be_v extend_v but_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o mercy_n to_o the_o thousand_o herein_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o prone_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o mercy_n than_o unto_o severity_n as_o cajetan_n well_o note_v ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la bona_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la propensissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferendum_fw-la mala_fw-la parcus_fw-la god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o confer_v good_a thing_n but_o spare_v to_o bring_v upon_o man_n evil_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o confer_v and_o bestow_v good_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o evil_a be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o evil_a demerit_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o how_o diverse_o it_o be_v take_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o and_o severed_z and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n god_n need_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o proper_o can_v any_o name_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o name_n neither_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o what_o god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v tostat._n qu._n 6._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o only_o that_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehovah_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n strict_o take_v it_o but_o for_o whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n truth_n calvin_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 17._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n 3._o for_o the_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n malac._n 1_o great_a be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n 4._o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 17._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 5._o for_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v call_v as_o jehovah_n exod._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o marbach_n 4._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v express_v as_o elohim_n god_n adonai_n lord_n jehovah_n for_o these_o only_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n second_o the_o name_n take_v from_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a which_o property_n though_o in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o agree_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o man_n god_n name_n be_v proper_o take_v in_o vain_a by_o abuse_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o second_o also_o when_o they_o be_v utter_v with_o some_o special_a note_n and_o reference_n to_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n clemency_n justice_n in_o general_a without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n now_o christ_n be_v divinum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_n because_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 13._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v these_o bless_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a tostat._n qu._n 6._o quest_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o simple_o of_o god_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o great_a dishonour_n than_o simple_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o appellation_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n above_o all_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v philip._n 2._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 3._o 3_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n betoken_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o name_n quod_fw-la signat_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la pluribus_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la est_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la that_o name_n which_o describe_v god_n with_o more_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a name_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v he_o to_o be_v our_o creator_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n show_v he_o to_o be_v both_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 7._o quest_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a his_o name_n in_o vain_a 1._o as_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v three_o way_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n when_o we_o conceive_v and_o think_v nothing_o unworthy_a or_o unbeseeming_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n when_o we_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o act_n so_o god_n name_n be_v profane_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n in_o idle_a curious_a and_o vain_a speculation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n by_o rash_a or_o false_a oath_n in_o our_o deed_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v to_o sorcery_n enchantment_n or_o such_o like_a simler_n 2._o two_o way_n be_v god_n name_n take_v in_o vain_a cum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la assumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la frustra_fw-la when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n lyran._n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o vain_a qui_fw-fr nullo_fw-la fine_fw-la praesupposito_fw-la agit_fw-fr which_o do_v a_o thing_n no_o end_n at_o all_o propound_v or_o malâ—_n &_o indebito_fw-la fine_fw-la praesupposito_fw-la or_o a_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a end_n pretend_v tostat._n qu._n 8._o 3._o oleaster_n note_v these_o three_o way_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nashe_n signify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o swear_v with_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o abraham_n do_v
same_o sex_n but_o in_o degree_n forbid_v such_o be_v incest_n with_o those_o that_o be_v near_o join_v in_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n out_o yet_o if_o by_o violence_n any_o be_v force_v to_o uncleanness_n as_o in_o the_o ravish_a and_o deflower_v of_o wife_n or_o virgin_n all_o these_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v 2._o vrsinus_n thus_o reason_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o maintain_v matrimony_n whatsoever_o then_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o all_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o well_o adultery_n as_o other_o which_o be_v against_o chastity_n and_o matrimonial_a sanctity_n be_v here_o restrain_v 3._o calvin_n add_v further_a lex_fw-la est_fw-la just_a vivendi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la regala_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteous_a live_n therefore_o not_o one_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n restrain_v which_o be_v against_o righteous_a and_o upright_a live_n as_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n incest_n fornication_n all_o pollution_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v quest_n iv._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n levit._fw-la 18.23_o thou_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o any_o beast_n to_o be_v defile_v therewith_o which_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o mankind_n in_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o such_o beastly_a and_o vile_a inclination_n tostat._v qu._n 23._o and_o herein_o be_v discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o without_o god_n grace_n be_v prone_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o vile_a monstrous_a and_o ugly_a sin_n 2._o another_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o that_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o natural_a use_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o such_o be_v the_o sodomite_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o beset_v lot_n house_n and_o will_v have_v offer_v villainy_n unto_o the_o two_o young_a man_n which_o be_v indeed_o two_o angel_n who_o lot_n have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n genes_n 19_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liar_n with_o man_n with_o other_o there_o name_v be_v without_o their_o great_a repentance_n exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n name_v also_o the_o three_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o lust_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effeminate_a wanton_a and_o lascivious_a person_n molles_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v who_o do_v commit_v uncleanness_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o same_o sex_n and_o with_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o voluntary_a emission_n of_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v for_o their_o wickedness_n gen._n 38._o these_o be_v so_o call_v molles_fw-la tender_a delicate_a effeminate_a quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la tolerare_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o grief_n in_o resist_v of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n tostat._v qua_v 22._o quest_n v._o why_o some_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o here_o the_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v see_v this_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n be_v odious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o it_o hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v 1._o because_o this_o kind_n be_v commit_v secret_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o due_a proof_n be_v censure_v such_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o man_n special_o provide_v for_o as_o may_v be_v by_o witness_n or_o other_o evidence_n manifest_v now_o this_o uncleanness_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o by_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o act_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o open_a view_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o priapus_n stand_v aloft_o upon_o the_o stair_n use_v to_o show_v his_o privy_a part_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v their_o beastly_a lust_n so_o also_o other_o secret_a sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n law_n can_v meet_v with_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o even_o such_o thought_n and_o purpose_n though_o they_o take_v no_o effect_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o by_o their_o fellow_n conspirator_n be_v worthy_o punish_v tostat._v quaest_n 22._o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v because_o solos_fw-la actus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la humana_fw-la lex_fw-la humane_a law_n only_o command_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o forbid_v all_o such_o act_n whereby_o one_o hurt_v another_o and_o so_o humane_a society_n be_v hinder_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o intemperance_n prodigality_n pride_n cowardliness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o censure_v by_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o injustice_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o so_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n rape_n be_v by_o law_n restrain_v because_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o other_o be_v thereby_o procure_v but_o this_o mollicy_n licet_fw-la sit_fw-la actus_fw-la intemperantia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la actus_fw-la injustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o effeminate_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o intemperancy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o injustice_n because_o none_o other_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n especial_o provide_v for_o tostâ—_n quâ—st_n 22._o quest_n vi_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n here_o by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v the_o greatness_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o ambrose_n thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n god_n make_v two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o command_v that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o flesh_n quod_fw-la unum_fw-la separas_fw-mi corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n naturae_fw-la adulterium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o thou_o do_v separate_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v adulterate_a nature_n etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o by_o adultery_n the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v which_o make_v man_n and_o wife_n but_o one_o flesh_n ambros._n hexemer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 2._o chrysostome_n multiply_v many_o reason_n together_o qui_fw-la capta_fw-la uxore_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la carnis_fw-la remedium_fw-la alieâ—â—_n injuriatur_fw-la nullam_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la jam_fw-la lascivia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v take_v a_o wife_n wrong_v another_o woman_n shall_v hardly_o find_v pardon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o wantonness_n 3._o si_fw-mi svam_fw-la repudiare_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la vacare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o use_v another_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v qui_fw-la suae_fw-la aliam_fw-la addit_fw-la which_o join_v another_o to_o his_o wife_n 4._o again_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v so_o heinous_a before_o god_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la â—xor_fw-la ab_fw-la idolatra_n viro_fw-la ipso_fw-la nolâ—nte_fw-la discedat_fw-la puâ—â—atur_fw-la sin_v ab_fw-la adultero_fw-la minimè_fw-la that_o if_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o idolater_n against_o his_o will_n she_o be_v punish_v if_o from_o a_o adulterâ—â—_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v willing_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1_o cor._n 7.13_o but_o for_o adultery_n the_o wife_n may_v be_v dismiss_v matt._n 5.32_o 5._o further_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o effect_n together_o this_o sin_n appear_v what_o it_o be_v qua_fw-la cum_fw-la infideli_fw-la habitat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunda_fw-la
wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5.18_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o intemperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 2._o facesse_n and_o superfluity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o breed_v intemperance_n as_o also_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o apparel_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n isai._n 3._o and_o other_o unseemly_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o paint_v or_o colour_v the_o face_n or_o hair_n as_o wicked_a whorish_a jeâ—abel_n use_v to_o do_v 2_o king_n 9.30_o 3._o contrary_a unto_o this_o moderate_a temperance_n be_v in_o another_o extreme_a superstitious_a and_o immoderate_a abstinence_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heremites_n and_o anachorite_n that_o with_o too_o rigorous_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v do_v oppress_v nature_n vrsin_n 4._o as_o in_o temperance_n in_o diet_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o nourish_a cause_n of_o lust_n so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n as_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o window_n unto_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n which_o david_n commit_v with_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 12._o likewise_o obscenity_n and_o uncomelinesse_n in_o speech_n for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o simler_n but_o these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v be_v rather_o opposite_a unto_o the_o second_o virtue_n of_o shamefastness_n before_o rehearse_v 3._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o nicolaitan_o which_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n first_o see_v this_o precept_n command_v chastity_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v preserve_v the_o nicolaitan_o and_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la be_v condemn_v which_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o a_o filthy_a community_n and_o mutual_a commixtion_n of_o their_o wife_n bucanus_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n likewise_o to_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n be_v stain_v when_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v defile_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o both_o together_o heb._n 13.4_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n that_o condemn_v marriage_n further_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o violate_v of_o marriage_n by_o adultery_n and_o all_o other_o unclean_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n consequent_o allow_v the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n encratite_n marcionist_n chrysost._n hom_n 12._o in_o 1_o timoth._n ambrose_n add_v to_o these_o the_o patritian_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o that_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o be_v institute_v of_o satan_n who_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n upon_o who_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v depend_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o marriage_n and_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.4_o 3._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n three_o the_o romanist_n be_v here_o confute_v that_o enjoin_v single_a life_n unto_o their_o priest_n as_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o order_n which_o they_o think_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v by_o marriage_n and_o they_o count_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a state_n among_o they_o and_o such_o to_o be_v most_o religious_a which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o the_o other_o wicked_a heretic_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n thereof_o yet_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a holiness_n condemn_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.1.3_o neither_o can_v they_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n general_o no_o more_o do_v the_o manichee_n who_o allow_v their_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v lay_v man_n to_o marry_v but_o deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o their_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a and_o choose_a man_n august_n hare_n 46._o and_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la will_v not_o permit_v such_o to_o marry_v as_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o august_n hare_n 61._o so_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o their_o votary_n to_o marry_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v their_o vow_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v liberty_n to_o every_o man_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n hebr._n 13.4_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n not_o allow_v their_o clergy_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v do_v contradict_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o by_o this_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o unclean_a lust_n see_v they_o restrain_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o enormity_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a marriage_n and_o so_o they_o be_v apparent_a transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n herein_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v origeniani_n turpes_fw-la the_o filthy_a origenist_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o reject_v marriage_n and_o yet_o give_v themselves_o to_o lust_n and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n profess_v solitary_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n epiphan_n hare_n 63._o such_o be_v the_o monk_n in_o popery_n give_v over_o to_o all_o filthiness_n as_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v notable_o discover_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o unclean_a cage_n and_o cell_n here_o in_o england_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n pag._n 260_o 261_o etc._n etc._n 4._o confut._n against_o aquinas_n that_o say_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a copulation_n there_o may_v be_v mortal_a sin_n here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v unto_o certain_a position_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o confute_v those_o who_o affirm_v commixtionem_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o uxoris_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sint_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o the_o company_v of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n set_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d conjunctio_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la vita_fw-la â—ternae_fw-la that_o such_o conjunction_n be_v sometime_o not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o meritorious_a also_o of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o quando_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la intention_n procrâ—anda_fw-la prolis_fw-la vel_fw-la reddendi_fw-la debiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a act_n there_o be_v a_o intention_n of_o procreation_n or_o of_o render_v the_o mutual_a debt_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o without_o sin_n at_o all_o 3._o aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o have_v a_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n as_o when_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a intendment_n do_v concur_v 4._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la excedit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n se_fw-la extenderet_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o this_o matrimonial_a copulation_n exceed_v the_o bound_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v mortal_a thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la contra._n 1._o no_o act_n of_o righteousness_n in_o man_n can_v be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n see_v our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o between_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o kind_n of_o equality_n but_o so_o there_o can_v be_v between_o our_o imperfect_a work_n and_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a reward_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a much_o less_o their_o action_n 2._o when_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o right_a end_n it_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.36_o that_o be_v material_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sinful_a act_n but_o yet_o there_o
the_o external_a work_n be_v by_o this_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n a_o act_n of_o the_o internal_a power_n have_v some_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o internal_a sic_fw-la fere_n tostat._n quast_o 29._o quest_n vi_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o the_o mind_n beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.27_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o old_a it_o seem_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a desire_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n secundùm_fw-la corum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n he_o give_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n and_o this_o appear_z vers_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o now_o that_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n it_o thus_o be_v prove_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o now_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v natural_o unjust_a ergo._fw-la for_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n intend_v by_o abraham_n the_o fornication_n of_o ose_n chap._n 1._o be_v object_v these_o be_v singulares_fw-la casus_fw-la which_o the_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v thereby_o declare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la includerentur_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v under_o the_o general_a law_n but_o if_o this_o whole_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v have_v give_v a_o general_a liberty_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o covet_v another_o wife_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la declaretur_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la destrucretur_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v declare_v but_o destroy_v for_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n 2._o matrimony_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n than_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jakob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n tostat._n burgen_n addit_fw-la 7._o in_o cap._n 20._o will_v thus_o excuse_v this_o assertion_n that_o moses_n law_n prohibebat_fw-la manum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anâ—â—â—um_fw-la do_v inhibit_v the_o hand_n not_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v any_o prohibition_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o hatred_n be_v direct_o forbid_v levit._n 19.17_o but_o that_o when_o any_o external_a act_n be_v forbid_v non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la illius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la actus_fw-la interior_a the_o internal_a act_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a which_o purpose_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o kill_v not_o contra._n 1._o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o this_o precept_n be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.22_o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o quest_n vii_o whether_o any_o moral_a and_o natural_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o positive_a law_n but_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o moral_a duty_n 1._o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o precept_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o but_o the_o divine_a law_n prescribe_v such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v life_n galath_n 3.12_o but_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o therefore_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v moral_a precept_n contra._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o because_o man_n do_v err_v and_o swarve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o rectify_v their_o affection_n as_o to_o direct_v their_o understanding_n 2._o beside_o although_o these_o moral_a duty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n be_v obscure_v by_o man_n corruption_n that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o law_n to_o help_v it_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v any_o other_o law_n but_o see_v man_n natural_a knowledge_n be_v much_o decay_v it_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 3._o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n of_o man_n action_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o none_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o as_o these_o that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v that_o no_o unjust_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o know_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v 2._o some_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o that_o many_o may_v err_v therein_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a precept_n of_o not_o commit_v fornication_n not_o covet_v another's_o wife_n therefore_o because_o many_o may_v err_v in_o these_o duty_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o thing_n be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v only_o search_v out_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a such_o be_v the_o positive_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o man_n that_o wise_o can_v apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n judicial_n 4._o some_o thing_n can_v at_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o natural_a reason_n but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o lawmaker_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n ceremonial_n so_o then_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o say_v that_o if_o moral_a duty_n be_v so_o general_o and_o perfect_o know_v as_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o
nosâ—ebatur_fw-la deus_fw-la where_o more_o evident_a sign_n be_v express_v by_o the_o which_o god_n be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o darkness_n contain_v or_o receive_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v gloss._n interlin_fw-mi he_o go_v then_o up_o ad_fw-la calumet_n montis_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o darkness_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o people_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v afar_o off_o quia_fw-la verò_fw-la spirituales_fw-la allegoriarum_fw-la nubem_fw-la penetrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a do_v pierce_v into_o the_o cloud_n of_o allegory_n therefore_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n gregor_n as_o christ_n preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plain_a so_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o scripture_n be_v open_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n lippom._n so_o also_o hierom_n dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la caligiâ—e_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n unto_o the_o beginner_n he_o speak_v simple_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o mystery_n super_fw-la psal._n 96._o 3._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n who_o himself_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o in_o caligine_fw-la versatur_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v simler_n so_o gregor_n nyssen_n interprete_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la excedit_fw-la he_o than_o perceive_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o which_o exceed_v all_o knowledge_n likewise_o procopius_n vera_fw-la dei_fw-la notitia_fw-la est_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la svam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o bring_v darkness_n with_o it_o thom._n nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la accadere_fw-mi no_o create_v understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 6._o lect_n 3._o 4._o herein_o also_o moses_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o darkness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascendit_fw-la in_o caligineâ—â—_n nubium_fw-la coeli_fw-la ascend_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n simler_n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n vers._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n follow_v vers_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v make_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n no_o god_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 1._o oleaster_n resolve_v the_o reason_n thus_o considerate_a i_o vobis_fw-la lonco_n superiore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o i_o be_o high_a than_o you_o in_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o be_v not_o mosis_fw-la arâ—es_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o device_n and_o fetch_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o cajetan_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v get_v authority_n unto_o his_o law_n borrh._o 3_o god_n thus_o say_v ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la calsitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o highness_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v no_o image_n of_o he_o galas_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o absent_a but_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o explain_v deut._n 4.15_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o simler_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o the_o true_a god_n not_o any_o corporal_a substance_n as_o of_o gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o heaven_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o psal._n 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n tost_n qu._n 38._o quest_n xii_o why_o this_o precept_n be_v repeat_v of_o not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n thom_n aquin._n who_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la institutione_n vim_o habent_fw-la only_o take_v their_o force_n from_o their_o institution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v do_v one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o moral_n ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la dâ—ctamine_n ratioâ—is_fw-la naturaliâ—_n efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o endite_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o these_o moral_a precept_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o manifest_a quòd_fw-la editione_n non_fw-la indigent_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v as_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o determine_v which_o although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o yet_o because_o many_o err_v therein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v publish_v such_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cailibet_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n superaddita_fw-la decalogo_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o decalogue_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o precept_n be_v here_o sic_fw-la fere_n thom._n 1.2_o qu._n cap._n art_n 11._o in_o cor._n 2._o but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o precept_n than_o any_o addition_n jun._n and_o this_o precept_n either_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n or_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o other_o precept_n declarat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la universaliter_fw-la do_v declare_v the_o truth_n universal_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la determinantur_fw-la modi_fw-la quidam_fw-la particulares_fw-la and_o here_o certain_a particular_a case_n be_v determine_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o forbid_v one_o direct_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o other_o god_n the_o other_o indirect_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n repraesentativas_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n tostat._n qu._n 38._o 3._o now_o this_o precept_n be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v majoris_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o periculi_fw-la of_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o idolatry_n be_v which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v practise_v in_o egypt_n tostatus_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v make_v ut_fw-la magis_fw-la imprimeretur_fw-la haec_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la cordibus_fw-la corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o prohibition_n may_v be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n lyran._n so_o also_o cajetan_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n omit_v this_o clause_n with_o i_o altogether_o which_o both_o cajetan_n and_o lippoman_n confess_v
it_o no_o shame_n to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o generation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v cynikâ—s_n because_o therein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n and_o diogâ—nes_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o beastly_a error_n be_v thereupon_o also_o call_v cynicus_n tostat._n qu._n 49._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 18._o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n work_v these_o two_o effect_n terrorem_fw-la incutit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o strike_v terror_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o retrocedere_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o cause_v to_o go_v afar_o off_o hereupon_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o beat_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o other_o contrary_a effect_n consolatur_fw-la &_o allicit_fw-la it_o comfort_v and_o allure_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o they_o that_o find_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v these_o several_a contrary_a effect_n do_v show_v that_o they_o understand_v neither_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v such_o can_v neither_o be_v win_v by_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o terrify_v by_o the_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n ferus_fw-la b._n babington_n 2._o doct._n one_o truth_n one_o religion_n vers._n 24._o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v quòd_fw-la unum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la â—undeus_fw-la cultum_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la vellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n among_o all_o he_o command_v but_o one_o altar_n gallas_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o note_v one_o truth_n and_o one_o religion_n b._n babington_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.5_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o tostatus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a vers._n 23._o god_n of_o silver_n or_o god_n of_o gold_n you_o shall_v make_v you_o none_o etc._n etc._n tostatus_n allege_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o image_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o idolatry_n be_v then_o common_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n thereof_o among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v visible_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈…〉_z aliqua_fw-la prediâ—tarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n hinder_v it_o because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la generalis_fw-la 〈…〉_z there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n lead_v that_o way_n and_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o a_o image_n god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n true_o take_v our_o flesh_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la statue_n et_fw-la couveniat_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostrûm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o a_o image_n may_v well_o agree_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o any_o of_o we_o sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—liquâ—_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o we_o worship_v not_o as_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v they_o as_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o do_v make_v picture_n of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o tostat._v qu._n 39_o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o be_v a_o moral_a precept_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o bind_v christian_n as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o be_v theâ—_n for_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a to_o imitate_v nor_o so_o like_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o colour_a superstition_n and_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o christian_n the_o gross_a pagane_n idolatry_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o counterfeit_a christian_a imagery_n and_o if_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o turk_n mahometanes_n jew_n have_v renounce_v idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n in_o profession_n to_o retain_v it_o still_o 3._o concern_v the_o other_o reason_n first_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o circumscriptible_a and_o to_o be_v picture_v now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n so_o also_o in_o the_o old_a he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o the_o father_n why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o have_v picture_v he_o according_a to_o that_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o can_v they_o also_o by_o any_o image_n resemble_v christ_n divine_a nature_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n for_o either_o they_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o with_o eutyches_n will_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o godhead_n circumscriptible_a or_o else_o with_o nestorius_n they_o must_v divide_v his_o person_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v man_n who_o they_o can_v picture_n another_o as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v by_o any_o image_n be_v resemble_v and_o whereas_o tostatus_n himself_o mislike_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la exprimere_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la divinis_fw-la valeat_fw-la solius_fw-la erroris_fw-la arriani_n occasio_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la distenctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d because_o no_o picture_n can_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v only_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n error_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v three_o god_n essential_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v return_v again_o upon_o he_o that_o see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v by_o a_o picture_n such_o delineation_n and_o portrait_v of_o christ_n will_v give_v occasion_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o which_o may_v be_v picture_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v picture_v as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o not_o glorious_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a martyr_n under_o the_o new_a why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o now_o therefore_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o these_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n and_o evasion_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o have_v image_n and_o picture_n for_o religious_a use_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o grossness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o place_n which_o forbid_v any_o god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n to_o be_v make_v make_v strong_o against_o all_o adoration_n of_o such_o image_n which_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v their_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o hac_fw-la voce_fw-la ostendit_fw-la alios_fw-la sibi_fw-la deos_fw-la adjungi_fw-la cum_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la simulachra_fw-la by_o this_o word_n he_o show_v that_o other_o god_n be_v join_v with_o he_o when_o as_o image_n be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o they_o do_v bow_n before_o they_o and_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v that_o unto_o dumb_a
idol_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n make_v image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n their_o god_n those_o reason_n which_o damascene_fw-la urge_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v also_o enforce_v against_o the_o superstitious_a image_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o stulte_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la est_fw-la tuo_fw-la idolo_fw-la animal_n quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la ei_fw-la nam_fw-la idolum_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la animal_n deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o fool_n that_o beast_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o idol_n which_o thou_o offere_v unto_o it_o for_o thou_o make_v the_o idol_n but_o god_n create_v the_o beast_n â—_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la emit_fw-la deum_fw-la quis_fw-la vendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o have_v buy_v god_n or_o who_o have_v sell_v god_n but_o thy_o idol_n be_v sell_v some_o for_o a_o great_a price_n some_o for_o a_o less_o 3._o quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la voco_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la movetur_fw-la how_o be_v that_o call_v god_n which_o be_v not_o move_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o if_o a_o image_n sit_v it_o never_o stand_v and_o stand_v it_o never_o sit_v 4._o antiquiâ—r_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la facto_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o god_n which_o thou_o make_v but_o god_n be_v before_o all_o 5._o confidis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n can_v make_v god_n but_o man_n be_v create_v and_o make_v by_o god_n he_o than_o can_v be_v a_o maker_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o nisi_fw-la custodes_fw-la assiderent_fw-la deum_fw-la tu_fw-la perderes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o thou_o shall_v set_v watchman_n by_o thou_o may_v lose_v thy_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o keeper_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o keep_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v amentiae_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o work_n then_o be_v work_n of_o madness_n rather_o than_o piety_n damascen_n in_o histor_n barlaam_n &_o josaphat_n 3._o confut._n against_o those_o which_o say_v the_o godhead_n may_v be_v comprehend_v vers._n 21._o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o darkness_n where_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n be_v in_o darkness_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v of_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o in_o himself_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim_n 6.16_o as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o then_o evident_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anomian_o 204.20_o that_o affirm_v they_o comprehend_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o error_n he_o strong_o savour_v of_o that_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o plain_a manner_n and_o in_o perfect_a measure_n against_o these_o bold_a assertion_n i_o will_v oppose_v the_o theological_a conclusion_n of_o thomas_n aquin_n concern_v this_o matter_n nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la accedere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o create_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n now_o the_o understanding_n â—ay_v two_o way_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la attingat_fw-la &_o comprehendat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o intellectual_a part_n shall_v come_v to_o comprehend_v god_n see_v he_o be_v infinitè_fw-fr cognoscibilis_fw-la infinite_o to_o be_v know_v virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la intellect_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sinita_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o intelligence_n create_v be_v finite_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o know_v god_n scilicet_fw-la uâ—â—ingendo_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o attain_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o way_n no_o create_a intelligence_n can_v attain_v per_fw-la propria_fw-la naturalla_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a power_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la nullâ—â—_n potent_a in_o potest_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la altius_fw-la svo_fw-la objecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o no_o power_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o object_n now_o god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n thomas_n proceed_v thus_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a two_o way_n vno_fw-la modo_fw-la propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la opaca_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la propter_fw-la excedentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sol_fw-la one_o way_n because_o of_o the_o defect_n in_o itself_o as_o dark_a and_o shadow_a place_n another_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n be_v invisible_a but_o how_o be_v god_n inaccessible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o comprehend_v he_o not_o for_o so_o god_n only_o comprehend_v himself_o si_fw-la de_fw-fr visione_n quae_fw-la attingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o vision_n attain_v not_o comprehend_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v three_o way_n 1._o nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la oculo_fw-la corporali_fw-la no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la oculo_fw-la mâ—neâ—is_fw-la vivens_fw-la in_o curne_n nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n no_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 33.20_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 3._o nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la scipsum_fw-la no_o man_n have_v see_v what_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o sic_fw-la thomas_n in_o 1._o timoth._n cap._n 6._o lect_n 3._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n vers._n 19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v this_o both_o meet_v with_o their_o curiosity_n and_o ignorant_a folly_n that_o say_v o_o if_o i_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v himself_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o move_v little_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o thus_o speak_v their_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o this_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n b._n babington_n beside_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o profaneness_n which_o contemn_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a without_o the_o which_o they_o must_v either_o be_v leave_v altogether_o without_o a_o guide_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n galas_n 2._o observ._n how_o fearful_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a when_o it_o be_v give_v how_o fearful_a be_v that_o day_n like_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n if_o the_o give_v of_o the_o precept_n do_v strike_v such_o fear_n the_o render_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o great_a horror_n b._n babington_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o observ._n against_o curiosity_n vers._n 21._o moses_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o humble_a in_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o god_n this_o simonides_n find_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v first_o ask_v three_o day_n than_o six_o then_o double_a again_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v over_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v it_o out_o b._n babe_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o no_o man_n
usurer_n or_o exacter_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o one_o which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o banker_n and_o usurer_n 2._o they_o to_o who_o money_n may_v be_v lend_v upon_o usury_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n for_o to_o such_o be_v simple_o forbid_v to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n vers_fw-la 25._o to_o lend_v then_o unto_o the_o rich_a for_o some_o profit_n be_v not_o against_o this_o precept_n but_o here_o three_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o money_n be_v to_o be_v lend_v some_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v again_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o need_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n give_v or_o lend_v some_o be_v between_o both_o who_o be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o repay_v that_o which_o they_o lend_v but_o yet_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n be_v drive_v to_o borrow_v of_o these_o special_o this_o law_n speak_v that_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v money_n for_o their_o necessity_n as_o either_o to_o pay_v their_o rent_n or_o to_o save_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o to_o redeem_v a_o mortgage_n to_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lend_v free_o without_o any_o recompense_n to_o the_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v rather_o than_o lend_v deut._n 15.11_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n to_o thy_o brother_n to_o thy_o needy_a and_o to_o thy_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o three_o sort_n namely_o the_o rich_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lend_v free_o as_o unto_o the_o poor_a sort_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6.35_o for_o of_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o lend_v free_o yea_o if_o their_o necessity_n be_v urgent_a and_o our_o estate_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v they_o the_o principal_a and_o all_o marbach_n so_o then_o of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v for_o increase_v nor_o principal_a but_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o alm_n of_o the_o second_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o principal_a but_o not_o any_o interest_n of_o the_o three_o we_o may_v receive_v both_o and_o yet_o this_o proper_o be_v no_o usury_n but_o rather_o a_o gratuity_n that_o he_o which_o have_v gain_v by_o another_o money_n shall_v to_o show_v his_o thankful_a mind_n make_v he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o a_o reasonable_a partaker_n of_o his_o gain_n gratitudo_fw-la animi_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la mandatur_fw-la this_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n be_v command_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n borrhaius_n 3._o the_o interest_n which_o be_v receive_v must_v be_v moderate_a not_o excessive_a you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n the_o word_n be_v neshech_n bite_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bite_a nip_a or_o devour_a usury_n the_o imperial_a law_n give_v great_a liberty_n to_o take_v what_o usury_n soever_o be_v agree_v upon_o as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 43._o yea_o they_o allow_a hemiola_n or_o sescupla_fw-la to_o take_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v call_v sequialtera_fw-la usura_fw-la usury_n to_o the_o half_a part_n as_o for_o ten_o bushel_n of_o corn_n to_o exact_v fifteen_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o 1._o constantine_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o usury_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n so_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v moderate_a excessive_a usury_n to_o take_v above_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n both_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o interest_n 4._o this_o consideration_n give_v for_o the_o loan_n of_o money_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o any_o certain_a compact_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o word_n here_o be_v lotesimur_fw-la non_fw-la imponetis_fw-gr ei_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o usury_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o covenant_n with_o a_o man_n certain_o to_o pay_v so_o much_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o use_v the_o money_n he_o may_v be_v in_o hazard_n also_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o the_o lender_n then_o to_o receive_v a_o certain_a gain_n where_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o certain_a loser_n be_v not_o just_a such_o indifferency_n must_v be_v use_v as_o that_o the_o borrower_n be_v content_v as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v by_o his_o money_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o loss_n these_o former_a rule_n observe_v and_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o see_v not_o why_o all_o receive_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o use_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o herein_o i_o mislike_v not_o calvins_n conclusion_n locum_fw-la vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vsuras_fw-la hodie_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la cum_fw-la aquitate_fw-la &_o fraterna_fw-la conjunctione_n pugnant_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o usury_n now_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o impugn_v equity_n and_o brotherly_a conjunction_n and_o society_n likewise_o gallasius_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la vidâ—â—_n quare_fw-la omne_fw-la pecunia_fw-la emâ—lumentum_fw-la sive_fw-la usuram_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la exceptione_n damnemus_fw-la wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o profit_n or_o usury_n of_o money_n without_o all_o exception_n simlerus_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n comrâ—ctus_fw-la ubi_fw-la frâ—â—r_fw-la non_fw-la lâ—ditur_fw-la per_fw-la mutuum_fw-la charitati_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la such_o contract_n where_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o lend_v be_v not_o against_o charity_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o gain_n and_o increase_v that_o come_v by_o money_n 1._o in_o take_v money_n for_o the_o use_n of_o money_n one_o sell_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o use_n of_o money_n consist_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 2._o it_o maintain_v idleness_n when_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v of_o their_o money_n without_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o money_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o increase_v shall_v beget_v money_n 4._o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v usury_n of_o their_o brethren_n save_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o psal._n 15.5_o ezech._n 18.17_o all_o kind_n of_o usury_n and_o increase_n be_v condemn_v 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v to_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6._o answ._n 1._o though_o another_o man_n use_v the_o money_n which_o be_v lend_v yet_o the_o lender_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o thankfulness_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 2._o such_o as_o live_v only_o of_o let_v of_o money_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o such_o rather_o which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v relieve_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v convenient_o maintain_v as_o orphan_n stranger_n exile_a person_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 3._o money_n of_o itself_o beget_v not_o money_n but_o be_v employ_v by_o man_n industry_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o increase_v one_o stock_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o field_n fruitful_a of_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v till_v ambrose_n indeed_o say_v usurae_fw-la arte_fw-la nequissima_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la aurum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o by_o the_o wicked_a skill_n of_o usury_n gold_n be_v beget_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o unjust_a and_o insatiable_a usury_n when_o as_o the_o usurer_n will_v extort_v his_o interest_n compound_v for_o he_o care_v not_o at_o who_o hand_n rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o or_o not_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nec_fw-la finis_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la satietas_fw-la aderit_fw-la cupiditati_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v no_o satiety_n or_o end_n of_o covet_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v grow_v rich_a and_o the_o other_o poor_a and_o the_o special_a intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v any_o especial_o the_o poor_a by_o usury_n which_o be_v also_o now_o hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o those_o place_n object_v
in_o theft_n murder_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o beside_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o person_n or_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v touch_v as_o when_o treason_n be_v intend_v against_o he_o or_o his_o good_n steal_v so_o likewise_o man_n trespass_n against_o god_n first_o in_o general_n when_o his_o law_n be_v violate_v though_o our_o neighbour_n only_o be_v hurt_v as_o in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n second_o more_o special_o when_o beside_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n actus_fw-la immediate_a dirigitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o act_n be_v immediate_o direct_v against_o god_n as_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o principal_o in_o idolatry_n tostat._v qu._n 86._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o divers_a action_n of_o love_n general_a and_o particular_a vers._n 1._o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n ox_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n action_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o particular_a the_o one_o towards_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o elect_a in_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o must_v our_o action_n be_v towards_o man_n a_o general_a love_n we_o must_v show_v towards_o all_o man_n turk_n jew_n infidel_n and_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o procure_v their_o good_a in_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n in_o preserve_v they_o and_o they_o out_o of_o which_o general_a fountain_n of_o love_n flow_v these_o courtesy_n in_o bring_v home_o his_o stray_a ox_n and_o help_v up_o the_o overload_v ass_n but_o friendship_n familiarity_n society_n we_o must_v only_o have_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galath_n 6.10_o b._n babington_n 2._o doct._n of_o christ_n deity_n vers._n 21._o because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o hic_fw-la moses_n divinitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la palam_fw-la confitetur_fw-la &_o exprimit_fw-la here_o moses_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v for_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n almighty_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 9.6_o 3._o doct._n god_n dispose_v and_o transpose_v kingdom_n vers._n 31._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o coast_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o god_n set_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o kingdom_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v nor_o go_v beyond_o he_o set_v up_o kingdom_n transpose_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o daniel_n say_v he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n dan._n 2.21_o marbach_n borrhaius_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n universality_n and_o multitude_n no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o number_n and_o multitude_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n only_o a_o few_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o other_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n therefore_o universality_n and_o multitude_n which_o be_v so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o right_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o simler_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o secret_a spanish_a inquisition_n vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a tale_n although_o this_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n to_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a tale_n yet_o it_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v judge_n which_o as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o law_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o party_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o because_o many_o false_a tale_n will_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o one_o when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o present_a to_o make_v answer_n but_o burgensis_n confute_v lyranus_fw-la herein_o who_o tâ—oring_v in_o his_o reply_n maintain_v who_o affirm_v true_o that_o this_o law_n videtur_fw-la habere_fw-la ortum_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la seem_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o nature_n that_o when_o any_o suit_n be_v promote_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o party_n the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v be_v cite_v yet_o he_o make_v exception_n of_o some_o court_n the_o process_n whereof_o be_v secret_a without_o any_o such_o inquisition_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o great_a court_n in_o westphaliae_fw-la which_o be_v call_v judicium_fw-la secretum_fw-la westphaliae_fw-la the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o westphalia_n wherein_o beside_o that_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o defend_v lyranus_fw-la confute_v he_o show_v that_o in_o all_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o public_a inquisition_n be_v make_v the_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v be_v insufficient_a what_o that_o secret_a manner_n of_o judgement_n in_o westphalia_n be_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v which_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o in_o darkness_n there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o scribe_n and_o tormentor_n disguise_v like_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n that_o be_v torture_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a the_o roman_a governor_n be_v more_o equal_a towards_o paul_n 25.6_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o public_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o sift_v he_o in_o corner_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o secret_a action_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v 3.20_o every_o man_n that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o new_a vers._n 22._o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o manichee_n who_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a take_v exception_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n profess_v enmity_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o how_o say_v they_o be_v this_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n 5._o contra._n 1._o hierome_n answer_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la personarum_fw-la quam_fw-la morum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la dissensio_fw-la that_o this_o dissension_n and_o enmity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o their_o manner_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n aright_o 17._o 2._o augustine_n say_v illa_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la interfectio_fw-la carnali_fw-la adhuc_fw-la populo_fw-la congruebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o kill_v of_o the_o enemy_n do_v agree_v unto_o that_o carnal_a people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n satis_fw-la declaravit_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vindictam_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la posse_fw-la procedere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o revenge_n may_v be_v take_v of_o some_o enemy_n in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la dilectio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o vindicante_fw-la therefore_o there_o may_v be_v love_n in_o he_o that_o take_v revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o father_n that_o correct_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v and_o although_o father_n kill_v not_o their_o child_n in_o correct_v they_o yet_o god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o cum_fw-la dilectione_n corrigere_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mortibus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v correct_v with_o love_n not_o only_o with_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o temporal_a death_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o corinthian_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o
three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n 5._o 〈…〉_z make_v this_o
ecclesiam_fw-la illuminet_fw-la from_o above_o do_v lighten_v his_o church_n calvine_n 7._o as_o the_o six_o branch_n do_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o shaft_n so_o ministri_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la studeant_fw-la minister_n in_o christ_n must_v study_v for_o concord_n osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n vers._n 9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n appoint_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n take_v his_o humanity_n from_o among_o man_n divinitaâ—_n quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr forma_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la atâ—rno_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n simler_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a be_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o doct._n god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o will-worship_n further_o it_o be_v hence_o gather_v forma_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la non_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v pelarg._n piscatâ—r_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n which_o show_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o protect_v of_o his_o church_n piscator_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 4._o doct._n our_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o christ._n vers._n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v christ_n that_o as_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v so_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la operculo_fw-la illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la be_v cover_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32.1_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o church_n vers._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o offering_n which_o you_o shall_v take_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n that_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o ornament_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la where_o have_v they_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o moses_n have_v then_o gallas_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v and_o decent_o set_v forth_o but_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n do_v not_o beseem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 66.2_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o manichee_n who_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n matth._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o house_n make_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o objection_n augustine_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o allege_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v that_o house_n that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o isa._n 66.1_o and_o therefore_o therein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a concur_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o house_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v adaliquam_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la accipi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o say_v and_o take_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n god_n then_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o not_o because_o any_o place_n can_v comprehend_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o superstitious_o afterward_o addict_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v if_o the_o ark_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o heli_n his_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n they_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o philistines_n â—_o but_o the_o lord_n cause_v both_o they_o and_o the_o ark_n to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n in_o this_o respect_n abuse_v the_o ark_n so_o the_o romanist_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o breaden_a god_n consecrate_a host_n go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o the_o field_n but_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o sign_n simlerus_n 4._o confut._n that_o moses_n ark_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o s._n john_n lateran_n church_n this_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n think_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lâ—teran_n under_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o by_o that_o suppose_a evidence_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o geometrical_a cubit_n but_o tostatus_n show_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o cap._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v 2_o maccab._n 2._o how_o jeremie_n hide_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o afterward_o can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o authority_n press_v they_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v lose_v before_o or_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n never_o have_v it_o by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v what_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o relic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o papal_a church_n 5._o confut._n against_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n vers._n 22._o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n the_o idolatrous_a romanist_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o hence_o for_o their_o image_n which_o they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o church_n 1._o moses_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n and_o typical_a representation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v cease_v 3._o those_o cherubim_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o public_o in_o the_o people_n view_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o levite_n to_o gaze_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o
of_o israel_n of_o who_o they_o be_v afraid_a 4._o and_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stray_v far_o out_o of_o the_o host_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o 10._o moses_n meaning_n then_o be_v this_o ostende_v te_fw-mi before_o ducem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n as_o before_o notwithstanding_o that_o threaten_a vers_fw-la 3._o that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v present_a and_o find_v favour_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o thou_o as_o before_o jun._n and_o calvin_n collect_v well_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v vers_n 14._o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o what_o moses_n desire_v and_o so_o uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la affirmat_fw-la se_fw-la praiturum_fw-la ut_fw-la solebat_fw-la he_o affirm_v in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a quest_n xxviii_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o vers._n 13._o that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n 1._o tostatus_n make_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n petition_n that_o although_o he_o have_v find_v grace_n already_o with_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n in_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o that_o in_o this_o also_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o lyranus_fw-la better_a collect_v that_o moses_n yet_o desire_v not_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la procedebat_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la but_o he_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o his_o petition_n and_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n incline_v in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o that_o yet_o moses_n desire_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o cajetan_n understand_v it_o active_o after_o i_o have_v know_v thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o mind_n exhibebo_fw-la i_o morigerum_fw-la &_o gratiosum_fw-la i_o will_v show_v myself_o dutiful_a and_o please_a that_o be_v i_o will_v apply_v and_o frame_v myself_o to_o please_v but_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n where_o it_o be_v understand_v passive_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o moses_n receive_v of_o god_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o moses_n petition_n but_o a_o argument_n thereof_o from_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o we_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n osiander_n calvin_n simlerus_n but_o moses_n can_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v before_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v grace_n and_o upon_o that_o assurance_n moses_n ground_v his_o prayer_n if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n this_o have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n unstable_a and_o then_o his_o prayer_n also_o have_v fail_v 4._o wherefore_o with_o junius_n i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n request_n that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v many_o way_n gracious_a before_o unto_o moses_n and_o he_o have_v diverse_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v present_a still_o that_o moses_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n and_o find_v acceptance_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyraniâ—_n ostende_v te_fw-la mihi_fw-la familiarem_fw-la scut_n ante_fw-la fabricationem_fw-la vituli_fw-la show_v thyself_o familiar_a unto_o i_o as_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o calf_n quest_n xxix_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n vers._n 14._o my_o presence_n or_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o 1._o augustine_n by_o face_n diviâ—â—tat_fw-la here_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fancy_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o cyrillus_n say_v fancy_n dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thesâ—â—ri_fw-la because_o he_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 3._o gregory_n fancy_n dei_fw-la respectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v his_o favourable_a respect_n which_o shall_v bring_v they_o happy_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o they_o cajetan_n penitentia_fw-la enim_fw-la commutat_fw-la comminationes_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o promissiones_fw-la repentance_n change_v god_n threaten_n into_o promise_n ferus_fw-la and_o partly_o upon_o the_o people_n repentance_n partly_o by_o moses_n earnest_a intercession_n the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o gracious_a presence_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n 5._o the_o lord_n say_v then_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o that_o be_v ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o myself_o lyran._n sa._n aspectabilis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o visible_a presence_n as_o before_o jun._n sic_fw-la te_fw-la pracedam_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la sentias_fw-la i_o tibi_fw-la adesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v in_o such_o manner_n go_v before_o thou_o as_o thou_o shall_v very_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o present_a as_o though_o thou_o do_v see_v my_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n calvin_n the_o lord_n promise_v the_o like_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o 6._o and_o typical_o be_v here_o signify_v the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v call_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n borrh._n 1â—_n quest_n xxx_o what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n vers._n 14._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n 1._o cajetan_n refer_v to_o moses_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-la eventibus_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a of_o any_o event_n see_v the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o guide_v they_o 2._o oleaster_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_n à _fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la from_o take_v any_o further_a care_n or_o entreat_v i_o in_o grant_v thy_o request_n so_o also_o marbach_n ut_fw-la sis_fw-la securo_fw-la &_o tranquillo_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o quiet_a 3._o lippoman_n understand_v it_o of_o moses_n death_n and_o departure_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o rest_v before_o the_o people_n come_v into_o canaan_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v notwithstanding_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n 4._o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi understand_v here_o requiem_n aeternam_fw-la everlasting_a rest_n promise_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o moses_n reply_n vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o moses_n but_o general_a to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o calvin_n well_o collect_v quod_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la commâ—ne_fw-la erat_fw-la mosis_fw-la personae_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n person_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 5._o therefore_o by_o rest_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victor_n well_o understand_v the_o lead_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o also_o simlerus_n and_o their_o settle_v there_o after_o they_o come_v thither_o signify_v sub_fw-la dei_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o under_o god_n patronage_n and_o protection_n there_o calvin_n and_o by_o this_o external_a rest_n be_v shadow_v forth_o our_o rest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o that_o glorious_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n borrh._n quest_n xxxi_o whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o vers._n 15._o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o 1._o calvin_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lord_n former_a grant_n and_o that_o moses_n embrace_v the_o lord_n answer_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v grant_v they_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o perish_v there_o than_o to_o go_v any_o further_o he_o therefore_o take_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o
think_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hic_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o some_o divers_a thing_n be_v here_o note_v than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a request_n and_o beg_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n tollenda_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o take_v from_o moses_n all_o doubt_v so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n here_o ask_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o that_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o moses_n he_o further_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la go_v before_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v general_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o not_o express_v who_o and_o moses_n request_n which_o the_o lord_n yield_v unto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v only_o in_o general_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v not_o express_v whether_o antâ—_n eos_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la before_o they_o with_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o now_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n repeat_v god_n word_n do_v put_v to_o no_o such_o limitation_n only_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o by_o which_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n moses_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o rupertus_n therefore_o and_o tostatus_n follow_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o presence_n may_v understand_v some_o angel_n he_o press_v god_n yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v go_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o read_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v before_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v be_v well_o translate_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o so_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n presence_n understand_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o expound_v vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o this_o reply_n moses_n partly_o confirm_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o still_o than_o without_o god_n presence_n to_o go_v on_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o infinite_a danger_n partly_o he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o cyrus_n 2._o who_o he_o conduct_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o purpose_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v to_o moses_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praibo_fw-la sed_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o you_o but_o with_o you_o also_o gallas_n so_o moses_n also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n entreat_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la cesset_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la signa_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o his_o people_n before_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o ferus_fw-la simlerus_n osiander_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la habeant_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v god_n whole_o and_o all_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n also_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n vers._n 15._o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 1._o calvin_n so_o understand_v moses_n here_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_a perire_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la to_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n than_o to_o go_v forward_o without_o god_n presence_n but_o moses_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v wish_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o preservation_n he_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o before_o wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o to_o perish_v 2._o rupertus_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n carry_v we_o not_o hence_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v and_o beget_v child_n unless_o thou_o come_v which_o only_a can_v regenerate_a unto_o life_n those_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o show_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o canaan_n 3._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v melius_fw-la esse_fw-la iter_fw-la non_fw-la ingredi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o at_o all_o unless_o god_n will_v be_v their_o guide_n simler_n not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o 4._o which_o moses_n speak_v not_o as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n there_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o danger_n in_o walk_v forward_o still_o for_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n who_o will_v suspect_v they_o as_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereas_o now_o remain_v still_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v of_o any_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiii_o why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o people_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v people_n 2d_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o man_n in_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o community_n as_o where_o a_o people_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a community_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n proper_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o their_o spirit_n only_o there_o live_v in_o bliffe_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v antipode_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o sed_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la this_o be_v add_v of_o abundance_n for_o more_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la te_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la credant_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a request_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v ostendi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aspectabilem_fw-la formam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o some_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o content_v the_o rude_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o description_n thereof_o unto_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o cause_v in_o moses_n absence_n a_o calf_n
to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a request_n see_v they_o have_v already_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n ex_fw-la simlerâ—_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n desire_v not_o to_o see_v god_n majesty_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o that_o he_o crave_v for_o his_o further_a confirmation_n in_o his_o call_n a_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o tostat._v qu._n 18._o so_o gregory_n moses_n desire_v ut_fw-la supernae_fw-la essentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la adesset_fw-la that_o the_o high_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n 18._o moral_a cap._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n follow_v that_o god_n do_v show_v some_o visible_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o moses_n desire_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o the_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v ipsam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a majesty_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n osiander_n splendorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la amplitudinis_fw-la videre_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o will_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n borrh._n so_o before_o they_o theodoret_n divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la â—ravit_fw-la he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la videris_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la thyself_o as_o thou_o be_v see_v in_o thy_o glory_n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o moses_n so_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o procopius_n note_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la eum_fw-la cernere_fw-la posset_n not_o as_o though_o he_o can_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n 5._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v here_o to_o oleaster_n opinion_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v ipsam_fw-la beatificam_fw-la visionem_fw-la the_o very_a bless_a vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o crave_v to_o see_v factalem_fw-la visionem_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o by_o glory_n he_o understand_v the_o lightsome_a brightness_n which_o be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o cloud_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o therefore_o though_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n moses_n can_v not_o request_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntiori_fw-la forma_fw-la manifestari_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v in_o a_o more_o evident_a form_n be_v manifest_v than_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o and_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v which_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o glory_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o which_o opinion_n this_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n 17._o and_o be_v see_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o shine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o sun_n pelican_n lippoman_n quest_n xxxv_o what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o moses_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o his_o former_a petition_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o first_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o people_n sin_n then_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v among_o they_o and_o work_v wonder_n still_o among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n be_v gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o last_o of_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n essence_n and_o glory_n ferus_fw-la 2._o like_o as_o among_o man_n a_o servant_n see_v his_o master_n ready_a to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o ask_v accipit_fw-la andaciâ—m_fw-la plus_fw-la petendi_fw-la take_v to_o himself_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o ask_v more_o so_o do_v moses_n here_o lyran._n 3._o moses_n here_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n ladder_n cernens_fw-la uno_fw-la superato_fw-la gradu_fw-la suppress_v alium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o see_v one_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o be_v behind_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v one_o give_v not_o over_o till_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o top_n procop._n 4._o and_o moses_n have_v speak_v with_o god_n hitherto_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n jam_fw-la fretus_fw-la intima_fw-la illa_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la now_o enjoy_v that_o great_a familiarity_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n submotâ—_n nube_fw-la the_o cloud_n be_v take_v aside_o borrh._n 5._o tostatus_n think_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v this_o request_n because_o he_o have_v move_v it_o before_o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o intermit_a that_o request_n a_o while_n he_o turn_v unto_o another_o that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o his_o people_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o latin_a text_n read_v corrupt_o for_o moses_n say_v show_v i_o derachecha_fw-mi thy_o way_n not_o thy_o face_n quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la affirm_v that_o moses_n make_v this_o request_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n &_o confidentia_fw-la not_o of_o presumption_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v ask_v this_o in_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o some_o curiosity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o 2._o procopius_n and_o gregory_n nyssenus_n think_v that_o god_n grant_v moses_n request_v here_o divina_fw-la vox_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nogat_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la the_o divine_a voice_n by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v grant_v what_o be_v desire_v but_o with_o some_o reservation_n that_o moses_n shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n still_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ita_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la desinat_fw-la videndi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n that_o his_o desire_n shall_v cease_v to_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o condescend_v unto_o moses_n desire_n for_o he_o have_v ask_v to_o see_v that_o which_o man_v mortal_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v 3._o neither_o be_v moses_n here_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n or_o presumption_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o this_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v praeco_fw-la futurus_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n junius_n analys_n and_o herein_o moses_n show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o increase_v still_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o all_o gallas_n nibil_n aliud_fw-la fuit_fw-la mosi_fw-la propositum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la animari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n propound_v nothing_o else_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v hereby_o that_o he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o his_o charge_n calvin_n 4._o moses_n then_o in_o this_o his_o request_n partly_o show_v his_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o moses_n be_v not_o here_o lead_v inani_fw-la curiositate_fw-la with_o vain_a curiosity_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a promise_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v quin_fw-la hic_fw-la propheta_fw-la modum_fw-la excesserit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o exceed_v his_o bound_n gallas_n patet_fw-la ex_fw-la repulsa_fw-la inconsiderate_a fuisse_fw-la prolapsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o repulse_n which_o moses_n have_v that_o he_o be_v inconsiderate_a in_o his_o ask_n yet_o be_v not_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o this_o desire_n he_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o call_n vitiosum_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la desiderium_fw-la it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o faulty_a desire_n because_o he_o ask_v that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o
they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o here_o not_o that_o indeed_o
also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la sua_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nulla_fw-la videt_fw-la creatura_fw-la 1._o no_o creature_n can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 6._o but_o whereas_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o moses_n thomas_n aquinas_n well_o interprete_v that_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n cor._n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la representabatur_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o figure_n wherein_o god_n be_v represent_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sensible_a vision_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o lord_n backpart_n but_o only_o moses_n olea_v yet_o neither_o jacob_n there_o nor_o moses_n here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n nunc_fw-la majus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o prastantius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfect_v videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o jacob_n yet_o not_o to_o see_v god_n perfect_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v calvin_n 7._o alcuinus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n see_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v afterward_o ostende_v mihi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 16._o show_v i_o thyself_o or_o thy_o glory_n apparuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la voluerat_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illi_fw-la natura_fw-la propria_fw-la god_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 8._o simlerus_n add_v further_a he_o see_v only_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la igitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la therefore_o he_o see_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o clear_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v and_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o other_o prophet_n not_o so_o clear_a simler_n 9_o lyranus_fw-la then_o here_o be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o now_o grant_v to_o moses_n tamen_fw-la alias_fw-la fuit_fw-la concessa_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v be_v general_a exclude_v all_o man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o as_o tostatus_n reason_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la inconvenientius_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o time_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n essence_n in_o than_o this_o when_o moses_n make_v that_o request_n unto_o god_n qu._n 17._o yet_o tostatus_n likewise_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n do_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n quest_n xlix_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vers._n 20._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 1._o gregory_n nyssenus_n give_v this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a face_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la facies_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la for_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o approach_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_v all_o knowledge_n that_o he_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v no_o life_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la vita_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o then_o be_v not_o life_n which_o be_v see_v or_o know_v and_o so_o can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v then_o in_o effect_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v think_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v of_o one_o to_o be_v god_n able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o any_o inward_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o present_a sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n decree_v and_o by_o face_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v of_o he_o but_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o himself_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o and_o live_v 2._o procopius_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o live_v here_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v see_v god_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o procopius_n may_v answer_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v prima_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o first_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a &_o neâ—ini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la visa_fw-la and_o never_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n there_o be_v secunda_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la as_o second_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n of_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o first_o face_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o moses_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v deny_v this_o sight_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v the_o backpart_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a 3._o rupertus_n think_v that_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o i_o will_v cause_v all_o my_o good_a to_o go_v before_o thou_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o pro_fw-la parte_fw-la reproborum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o live_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v so_o rupertus_n make_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n face_n for_o his_o backpart_n it_o be_v grant_v moses_n to_o see_v 3._o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o moses_n person_n not_o in_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a narration_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v moses_n in_o a_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n 4._o another_o exposition_n be_v this_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la deum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la non_fw-la vivet_fw-la he_o which_o do_v see_v god_n face_n as_o opposite_a and_o come_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v discat_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la sequi_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o for_o vice_n be_v opposite_a to_o virtue_n so_o also_o gregor_n nyssen_n 112._o 5._o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la vivens_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la vatab._n jun._n annot_n but_o thâ—n_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v see_v my_o face_n it_o better_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n former_a answer_n why_o moses_n can_v not_o see_v
strange_a religion_n there_o be_v foedera_fw-la commerciorum_fw-la causa_fw-la league_n for_o traffic_n sake_n and_o other_o common_a necessary_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o life_n which_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v be_v make_v with_o such_o but_o not_o foedera_fw-la auxiliatoria_fw-la league_n of_o mutual_a help_n simler_n calvin_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 23._o qu._n 50._o quest_n xxvi_o why_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o vers._n 13._o and_o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o this_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la remaâ—eat_fw-la memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v no_o memory_n remain_v of_o idolatry_n lyran._n for_o look_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o superstitious_a monument_n tantundem_fw-la fomenti_fw-la remaneret_fw-la so_o much_o leaven_n remain_v to_o corrupt_v pure_a religion_n gallas_n 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n service_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o they_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n for_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o other_o god_n therefore_o si_fw-la jehovam_fw-la in_o statuis_fw-la colore_fw-la vis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la colis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v worship_v god_n by_o image_n thou_o do_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n simler_n for_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v marbach_n here_o then_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o do_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a 3._o beside_o if_o image_n must_v be_v break_v down_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o retain_v they_o still_o though_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o adore_a for_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o hezekiah_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o the_o people_n have_v superstitious_o abuse_v this_o than_o make_v strong_o against_o they_o that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n though_o they_o adore_v they_o not_o quest_n xxvii_o to_o what_o use_v image_n be_v pull_v down_o may_v be_v convert_v 4._o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v of_o these_o image_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n deut._n 7.26_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v any_o such_o abominable_a thing_n into_o their_o house_n tostat._v qu._n 12._o yet_o to_o public_a use_n either_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v put_v to_o the_o lord_n treasury_n josh._n 6.19_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o purloin_v to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n simler_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o monument_n of_o superstition_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v though_o the_o use_n be_v discontinue_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o place_n in_o our_o time_n that_o image_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o not_o deface_v be_v set_v up_o again_o when_o idolatry_n be_v revive_v the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o stork_n return_n to_o his_o house_n must_v pull_v down_o her_o nest_n simler_n and_o here_o in_o england_n if_o those_o superstitious_a cell_n of_o monk_n have_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o unclean_a bird_n will_v have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o nest_n again_o the_o thing_n then_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n be_v so_o deface_v as_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o their_o former_a use_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o other_o public_a service_n quest_n xxix_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n vers._n 13._o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o for_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n as_o some_o affirm_v but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o stumble_a block_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n ezechiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n 2_o and_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v this_o authority_n to_o reform_v public_a abuse_n yet_o in_o their_o private_a family_n man_n may_v reform_v their_o household_n as_o jacob_n cause_v all_o in_o his_o house_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a reformation_n in_o abolish_n relic_n of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o eliberine_n council_n that_o if_o any_o man_n break_v down_o a_o image_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o martyr_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o one_o aâ—das_n a_o bishop_n who_o overthrow_v peâ—sarum_fw-la pyraema_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o they_o worship_v fire_n which_o fact_n he_o commend_v not_o but_o approve_v his_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n than_o to_o restore_v idolatry_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o censure_n who_o be_v private_a man_n instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la excitantur_fw-la be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o move_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o do_v any_o such_o public_a act_n as_o ambrose_n epist._n 29._o defend_v a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o which_o under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o pull_v down_o a_o altar_n so_o some_o among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n against_o idolatry_n public_o in_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o disgrace_v the_o mass_n who_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v simler_n quest_n xxx_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 14._o whose_o name_n be_v jealous_a a_o jealous_a god_n 1._o thomas_n aquin._n define_v jealousy_n to_o be_v intensus_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la patience_n consortium_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la a_o fervent_a love_n not_o suffer_v any_o fellowship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saul_n be_v jealous_a over_o david_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a jealousy_n 2._o sometime_o one_o be_v jealous_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v over_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v chaste_a unto_o he_o sometime_o for_o another_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n be_v jealous_a in_o his_o master_n absence_n that_o his_o wife_n may_v keep_v herself_o entire_a unto_o his_o master_n as_o paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n 2_o corin._n 11.2_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a both_o these_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v endure_v no_o equal_a cajetan_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a si_fw-mi quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la viderit_fw-la in_o sere_a perditos_fw-la if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o he_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o worship_n julian_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v cyril_n 3._o but_o god_n be_v jealous_a not_o as_o man_n be_v jealous_a non_fw-la humana_fw-la perturbationis_fw-la vitio_fw-la facit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v not_o jealous_a with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n 158._o as_o man_n be_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o augustin_n caret_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v without_o affection_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o any_o evil_a course_n cyril_n ibid._n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o metaphor_n
where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v absorb_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o only_o remain_v this_o be_v
they_o with_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o then_o immediate_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o effect_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n as_o tostatus_n think_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o vatablus_n hold_v that_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n about_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o then_o in_o the_o autumn_n he_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o tostatus_n to_o bring_v moses_n second_o come_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n make_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n between_o moses_n first_o come_v down_o which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v about_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n namely_o june_n and_o his_o go_v up_o which_o he_o ghess_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n and_o then_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o july_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n the_o six_o month_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o come_v between_o his_o first_o come_v down_o and_o his_o second_o go_v up_o as_o the_o people_n mourning_n in_o put_v away_o their_o best_a apparel_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o moses_n without_o the_o host_n his_o usual_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n less_o can_v be_v well_o allow_v than_o half_a a_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v down_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o which_o be_v while_o they_o encamp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o lie_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o thither_o they_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 10.11_o 5._o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v rupertus_n and_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v so_o long_o before_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v defer_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 12._o chap._n 33._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o allege_v against_o their_o opinion_n quest_n ii_o why_o they_o bring_v their_o work_n to_o moses_n vers._n 33._o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n 1._o because_o fuit_fw-la quasi_fw-la sequester_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n simler_n 2._o beside_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o themselves_o to_o go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o thing_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v their_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o moses_n therein_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o quest_n iii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v they_o vers._n 43._o and_o moses_n bless_v they_o 1._o tostatus_n refer_v this_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v these_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n quest_n 3._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o numb_a 7.1_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v will_v dismiss_v the_o people_n without_o a_o public_a commendation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o woâ—ke_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v that_o moses_n bless_v the_o people_n yet_o he_o thus_o expound_v it_o laudavit_fw-la eos_fw-la he_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o commend_v 3._o gallasius_n 〈…〉_z pro_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n for_o moses_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n as_o holy_a man_n use_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v any_o great_a work_n but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o moses_n bless_v they_o 4._o osiander_n take_v it_o for_o moses_n prayer_n whereby_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n 5._o simlerus_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o moses_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o they_o deum_fw-la eorum_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la gratam_fw-mi habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o service_n 6._o but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v who_o marbachius_n follow_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la simplex_fw-la precatio_fw-la sed_fw-la mercedis_fw-la promissio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o prayer_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n moses_n assure_v they_o hereby_o that_o god_n will_v reâ—compence_v their_o faithful_a service_n so_o also_o pelargus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o will-worship_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o clause_n simlerus_n note_v to_o be_v repeat_v seven_o time_n pelargus_n nine_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o that_o direction_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la contineant_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n simler_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n or_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o abundant_a grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n all_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n aaron_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o these_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a raiment_n do_v shadow_n forth_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n beyond_o measure_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o by_o which_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a grace_n here_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o grace_n concern_v this_o bless_a union_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a assume_v and_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o begin_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o humane_a have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v so_o assume_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n assume_v become_v the_o peculiar_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 2._o but_o in_o this_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o by_o unite_n they_o we_o imagine_v not_o either_o any_o of_o the_o
camp_n march_v vers._n 36._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forward_o 1._o the_o order_n how_o they_o march_v be_v set_v forth_o numb_a 2._o the_o whole_a host_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o squadron_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n on_o the_o east_n be_v judah_n with_o issachar_n and_o zebulun_n on_o the_o south_n be_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o gad_n on_o the_o north_n be_v dan_n with_o nepthali_n and_o asher_n on_o the_o west_n side_n behind_o march_v ephraim_n manassis_n and_o benjamin_n â—_o and_o these_o go_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n that_o neither_o the_o standard_n be_v mingle_v together_o nor_o yet_o the_o tribe_n under_o the_o same_o standard_n nor_o the_o family_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o the_o standard_n tribe_n and_o family_n keep_v their_o distinct_a order_n 3._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n go_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o levite_n round_o about_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gersanites_n behind_o the_o merarite_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o caathite_n on_o the_o south_n gallas_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o moses_n go_v first_o because_o he_o give_v direction_n when_o the_o camp_n shall_v set_v forward_o calvin_n quest_n xv._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n cloud_n and_o of_o four_o miraculous_a thing_n in_o it_o vers._n 38._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o these_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n 1._o the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o cloud_n remain_v not_o near_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o other_o cloud_n continue_v not_o they_o be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissolve_v but_o this_o cloud_n remain_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 3._o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o immurable_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v motu_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o any_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n ascend_v nor_o motu_fw-la raptus_fw-la by_o the_o rapt_a and_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n nor_o yet_o motu_fw-la violentâ—_fw-la by_o a_o violent_a motion_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v force_v of_o the_o wind_n for_o sometime_o this_o cloud_n move_v against_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o have_v motum_fw-la progressivum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o progress_n and_o walk_a motion_n sometime_o forward_o sometime_o backward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n of_o his_o people_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o concern_v other_o question_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o how_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o â—ust_z in_o the_o midst_n as_o be_v distant_a 35._o cubit_n from_o the_o east_n end_n and_o as_o many_o from_o the_o west_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n qu._n 14_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n distant_a from_o the_o east_n end_n so_o that_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o court_n be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n as_o think_v lyranus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v this_o handle_v before_o qu._n 13._o chap._n 27._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 25._o chap._n 27._o to_o those_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v put_v therein_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v moses_n in_o what_o order_n the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o every_o thing_n place_v therein_o it_o show_v that_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n simler_n 33.40_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 2._o doct._n the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v anoint_v only_o moses_n anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o aaron_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o their_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o doct._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o though_o that_o place_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a three_o way_n 1._o after_o a_o general_a manner_n by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v quâ—_n nobis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la adest_fw-la whereby_o god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la prastantissima_fw-la praesentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n simler_n in_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o who_o our_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o here_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o four_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v whereof_o marbachius_n thus_o write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n cause_v that_o his_o humanity_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o retain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o once_o sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la shall_v be_v every_o where_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o ipsam_fw-la unionis_fw-la cause_n gloria_fw-la suâ—_n participem_fw-la facâ—_n make_v the_o humanity_n for_o the_o union_n sake_n partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n contra._n 1._o this_o assertion_n of_o marbachius_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n humane_a nature_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o for_o ever_o in_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o which_o the_o deity_n do_v then_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v absorb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o either_o but_o if_o this_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o nature_n be_v without_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o 3.21_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o sound_a so_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o of_o christ_n omnipresence_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a hallow_n of_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o from_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o romanist_n will_v warrant_v their_o consecrate_v of_o church_n with_o
whether_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o signet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o fringe_n and_o frontlet_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o unclean_a beast_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v unto_o christ._n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o near_a way_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n counsel_v to_o prevent_v danger_n 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o war_n fear_v with_o the_o philistines_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o israelite_n with_o amilek_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n about_o by_o the_o wilderness_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o arm_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bone_n be_v remove_v with_o joseph_n 18._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o how_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o cloud_n 20._o qu._n how_o this_o cloud_n differ_v from_o other_o cloud_n 21._o qu._n when_o the_o cloud_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v 22._o qu._n when_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n cease_v 23._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o cloud_n also_o serve_v to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v two_o iâ—_n substance_n or_o but_o one_o 26._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a fire_n that_o give_v they_o light_n by_o night_n 27._o qu._n whether_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a motion_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o remove_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o cloud_n question_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pitch_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o pitch_v in_o so_o discommodious_a a_o place_n 3._o qu._n how_o pharaoh_n have_v word_n where_o the_o israelite_n camp_v 4._o qu._n of_o pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o footman_n in_o this_o host_n 5._o qu._n how_o the_o isaelite_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v suffer_v the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n for_o their_o murmur_a 9_o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n mention_v to_o moses_n 10._o qu._n when_o moses_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o and_o for_o what_o 11._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v 12._o qu._n what_o wind_n it_o be_v which_o do_v blow_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n 13._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o night_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v where_o pererius_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n stay_v five_o or_o six_o hour_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n before_o they_o enter_v 14._o qu._n whether_o one_o way_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o twelve_o way_n for_o every_o tribe_n one_o 15._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o tribe_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o miraculous_a where_o josephus_n report_n of_o the_o pamphylian_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v examine_v 18._o qu._n the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n compare_v together_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n run_v headlong_o upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o the_o morning_n towards_o the_o egyptian_n 21._o qu._n by_o what_o degree_n the_o final_a subversion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o perish_v 23._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v all_o go_v over_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v 25._o qu._n why_o the_o egyptian_n dead_a body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n 26_o qu._n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v moses_n or_o in_o moses_n question_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o moses_n song_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o order_n moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o miriam_n sing_v this_o song_n 3._o qu._n the_o end_n of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o horse_n use_v in_o battle_n 5._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o song_n of_o his_o king_n 6._o qu._n whether_o god_n appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n unto_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 7._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o will_v build_v the_o lord_n a_o tabernacle_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n 10._o qu._n why_o now_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captain_n set_v over_o three_o 12._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o strong_a before_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v prefer_v 15._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n 16._o qu._n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v compare_v unto_o lead_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v and_o carry_v his_o people_n 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n holy_a habitation_n 20._o qu._n what_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n 21._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v his_o people_n 22._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n and_o how_o long_o the_o temple_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o 19_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n song_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n go_v straight_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o women-singer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 27._o qu._n whether_o woman_n do_v at_o any_o time_n public_o prophesy_v 28._o qu._n why_o miriam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n 29._o qu._n why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 32._o qu._n of_o dance_v 33._o qu._n whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n 34._o qu._n whether_o the_o desert_n be_v simple_o a_o desert_n and_o barren_a place_n 35._o qu._n the_o desert_n of_o shur_n and_o etham_n be_v all_o one_o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o marah_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murmur_a 38._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o the_o wood_n have_v any_o virtue_n that_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n 40_o qu._n whereon_o the_o miracle_n consist_v of_o heal_v the_o water_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o mean_n in_o heal_v the_o water_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o tree_n 43._o qu._n what_o law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n
powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o proclaim_v the_o name_n jehovah_n god_n or_o moses_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o name_n
euseb._n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evang._n cap._n ultiâ—_n pererius_n i._o â—_o i._o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o a._n a._n b._n v.l._n i._n a._n p._n i._o i._n v._o cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o a._n i._o v._n l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._n v._o a._n hierome_n epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la marâ—ellaâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o decon_n sens_fw-fr evang._n cap._n 22._o euseb._n lâ—b_v 9_o de_fw-la praepâ—rat_fw-la evang._n cap._n ult_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n in_o fine_a b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o a._n p._n i._o a._n p._n b._n g._n l._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o b._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o plin._n 1._o cap._n lib._n 30._o ex._n eusebio_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evangel_n orig._n tract_n 35._o in_o matth._n ambrosâ—n_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n a_o strange_a report_n if_o true_a of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v bury_v august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o causa_fw-la 6._o qu._n â—_o cap._n episcop_n justin._n respond_v ad_fw-la 24._o cue_n orthodox_a plin._n lib._n 32._o cap._n 1._o wonderful_a thing_n wrought_v by_o air_n divers_a particular_n of_o strange_a work_n which_o satan_n have_v power_n to_o do_v iâ—_n god_n permit_v lamia_n be_v take_v for_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n god_n divers_a way_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n august_n in_o psal._n 61._o august_n in_o psal._n 77._o august_n ibid._n august_n cont_n epist._n second_o cap._n 10._o august_n in_o psal._n 77._o lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 22._o august_n lâ—b_fw-la cont_n secund_n august_n in_o psal._n 77._o ambros._n hierom._n lib._n 4.7_o origen_n in_o librum_fw-la job._n philo_z strat_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la appoâ—â—_n cap._n 3._o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n augustin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n câ—p_n 6._o ad_fw-la cap._n 10._o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n reason_n against_o necromancy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la august_n lib._n 38._o quaest_n 79._o god_n only_o can_v transform_v and_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 77._o psal._n 7â—_n 4â—_n inâ—_n cap._n ad_fw-la rom._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i.c.g._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o i.a.u._n i.u.a._n i.u.a.p._n plin._n lib._n 8._o c._n 29._o orosâ—us_a lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n stâ—â—_n his_o chronicle_n see_v the_o table_n orig._n in_o 8._o cap._n exod._n august_n sâ—rm_n 87._o the_o temper_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—â—_o pag._n â—1_n august_n qu._n 25._o in_o exod._n cyrill_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian._n euseb._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praep_n euang_n theodoret._n lib._n the_o curation_n graecâ—r_n affection_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evang._n cap._n 6._o porphyrius_n doubt_v move_v concern_v magical_a practice_n august_n lib._n 21._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 16_o august_n ibid._n plin._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 28._o plin._n lib._n â—â—_o cap._n 6._o reconciliation_n 1._o 1._o i._o a._n p._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la i._o b._n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n august_n lib._n 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d deâ—_n cap._n 11._o august_n artiâ—_n 6._o fâ—ls_n imposit_a august_n in_o ps._n 7._o a._n p._n i._n i.p.b._n i.b.l._n etc._n etc._n i_o c._n a.p.u.i._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la câ—â—er_fw-la i._o cum_fw-la caet_fw-la i._n v._o a._n p._n i._o b._n c._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la reconciliation_n gregor_n lib._n â—0_n morâ—l_fw-it cap._n â—0_n the_o nine_o plague_n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n a._n p_o a._n p._n i._o cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la the_o ten_o plague_n what_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o hell_n torment_n the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o benefit_n which_o the_o israelite_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n bernard_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr considerate_a august_n lib._n cant_fw-la articul_fw-la sibi_fw-la fall_n impo_n damas._n lib._n 4._o the_o fine_a orthodox_a c._n p._n 20._o isidor_n lib._n 2._o the_o sum_n bon_fw-fr cap._n 1â—_n pererius_n refute_v that_o mâ—sliketh_v augustâ—nes_n distinction_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n origen_n lib._n 2._o periar_n basil_n in_o quâ—_n probat_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z esse_fw-la author_n molorum_fw-la hieroâ—_n epist_n 15â—_n ad_fw-la hedib_n august_n serm_n 89._o the_o temp_n chrysost._n homil_n â—7_n â—_o evang._n johan._n auguâ—_n epâ—st_n 1st_a grego_n lib._n 31._o moral_a cap._n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr prâ—dest_a lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o august_n in_o psa._n â—7_n zuingl_n de_fw-mi prouâ—d_v cap._n 5._o august_n in_o psal._n 57_o august_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr nature_n great_a c._n 23._o august_n cont_n julian._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n â—â—bit_n cap._n 20._o orig_n â—om_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v periâ—rch_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a cap._n 13._o ambros_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n â—_o gregorius_n uâ—â—itatur_fw-la caâ—s_fw-la 23._o qu._n 4._o c._n 21._o i._o v._n v.i.c._n b.i.u._n i.s.p.u._n s.u.i._n v.c.s.i._n i.g._n 〈◊〉_d cater_n i.u.c._n i.c.a._n i.a.p._n i.u._n i.c._n i._o g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i.a.p._n i.a.c._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la a.p.c.s._n beda_n lâ—b_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d temp_n august_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a 3._o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n 4_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a herb_n 5._o of_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n whole_a together_o 6._o of_o the_o not_o reserve_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o the_o morning_n 7._o of_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o loin_n reconâ—ll_n pererius_n confute_v that_o think_v the_o hebrew_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o first_o passeover_n whether_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n reconciliation_n 1._o of_o the_o day_n and_o month_n 2._o of_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n 4_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o it_o resemble_v christ_n blood_n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o leaven_n and_o sour_a herb_n 6._o of_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o loin_n giâ—â—_n and_o the_o shoe_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n phil._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mâ—sis_n august_n lib._n 2_o the_o doct_n christiana_n cap._n â—_o euseb._n eccles._n histor_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o act._n 7._o dan._n 1._o acts._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o tit._n â—_o reconcil_n i.u.a.p._n i.a.c.p._n a.p._n b.g._n i._n v._o cum_fw-la cater_n i.u._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i.a._n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o fringe_n and_o frontlet_n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la fabuâ—_n i._o i.c.u._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la cater_n b._n g.u._n i._o pererius_n confute_v that_o the_o israelite_n staâ—ed_v five_o or_o six_o hour_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n before_o they_o enter_v josephus_n report_n of_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o alexander_n examine_v piscator_fw-la note_v of_o some_o oversight_n i.u._n i.g.c.a.p._n i.u._n i._o a.p.b.g._n i._o i.l._n b.g._n i.c.p.g._n i._o i.u.a.p._n the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o hiâ—_n host_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n reconciliation_n i.u._n a.p.b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la g.p.i._n b._n g.i.câ—_n câ—_n b_o g_o i._o quâ—st_n 60._o in_o exod._n quaest._n 2._o in_o exod._n qu._n 61._o in_o exod._n rupert_n lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1â—_n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n â—_o â—_o 7_o quaest._n 4._o in_o exod._n tostat._n quâ—st_n 2._o in_o exod._n tostat._n quâ—st_n 4._o in_o exod._n lib._n 8._o the_o histor_n animal_n cap._n 1â—_n solinus_n cap._n 18._o gâ—len_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psaâ—_n lib._n â—â—_o câ—p_n â—â—_o tostat._n quast_o 6._o in_o exod._n joseph_n lib._n 3._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o tostat._n quâ—st_n 6._o in_o exod._n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 15._o 6._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod_n cap._n 16._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 17._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—9_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d senâ—_n 114._o josephâ—â—_n lib._n â—_o cap._n â—_o august_n quaest_n â—1_n in_o exod._n orig._n homil_n 7._o in_o exod._n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la penitent_n cap._n 1._o habakuk_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o v.b.i._n i.a.p._n etc._n etc._n i.a.u.g._n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la b.g.u._n g.i.u._n b.a.p._n 2_o king_n 3._o judith_n 7.23_o joseph_n lib._n